《Major General’s Smart and Gorgeous Wife》 Chapter 133.2: Indecent video (Part 2) Chapter 133 C Indecent video (Part 2) Lin Mumu liked this aspect of his very much and always thought her dog was very intelligent, not only could it find its owner by itself, it could also somewhat understand its owner and express its mood by making different sounds. A loud Ao means happy, and a whimpering Wu meant not happy. Well, I cant take you with me to ss, but I can take you to the flower and bird market tomorrow for a little walk, youll see a lot of dogs and animals there. Ao! Xiao Baozi seemed very excited. After giving the Xiao Baozi his bath, Lin Mumu casually turned on herputer and found out that her QQ kept flickering with new unread messages. It was the QQ roommate group that seemed about to explode from some breaking news. Chen Fangya: This is too awesome! Todays indecent video of Li Li, the popr big star, is almost breaking down the entertainment news. An Xiaoqin: Share it here, let us quickly have a look! Before I could eveny my hands on her the woman is already doomed? Chen Fangya: I cant share it anymore, I heard that the reaction was toorge and the video was quickly deleted. However, some resourceful websites kept a copy and are still sharing it. ording to Zhou Qiang, the video was very clear, especially Li Lis face, so theres no way she could escape the repercussions. What about all the money she owes us! Lin Mumu immediately wrote down her biggest concern. Seeing how things are going, she definitely suffered a big loss from this scandal, so it seems like our case is hopeless and were not likely to be paid back. Furthermore, some ex-boyfriend of hers came out to expose her shameless nature and how she slept with men to climb higher, including many directors and producers. In short, once this thing started to spread, she was already finished. From now on, she cant hope to be anything in the entertainment industry! An Xiaoqin: I also have good news for you, Mumu. Apparently, Xing Shao was called back home by his father to be taught a lesson. Todays news were truly a source of great satisfaction. When old Xing heard about the smashing of the flower shop, he thought you were very upset and got so angry he was about to faint. Maybe hell even personally visit you tomorrow to settle down the issue. Lin Mumu helplessly tapped: Im not so petty, I wouldnt take out my anger on some unrted person because another smashed my shop. Besides, the main concern when doing business is naturally money, so how could I pass on such a chance to make a profit? Please help me persuade him not toe over. Chapter 1: Husband? How long are you going to stay with me? (Note: This story takes ce in modern times.) When Lin Mumu opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was an unfamiliar man lying by her side on the bed. Mumu, did you awake up? You are? Lin Mumu dazedly raised her head. Hello, my name is Yun Ting, Im your husband. The mans expression was solemn and his lips were stretched in a taut line, however, his eyes concealed great joy and anxiousness. Yun Tings figure was tall, straight and well proportioned. His facial features were exceptionally handsome. This man was of the category of men who would undoubtedly attract everyones attention wherever they went. Moreover, this face, Lin Mumu was very familiar with, but now, she could no longer see it again. All she could recall was Its shadow when she closed her eyes. However, what was unfamiliar to her at this moment was the youthfulness of this face, it looked much younger than she recalled. Furthermore, his beautiful eyes had yet to beden by grief and sorrow. Seemingly afraid Lin Mumu didnt believe him, Yun Ting seized the opportunity to take out a small red booklet from his coats pocket and pointed at the photo of two people inside for Lin Mumu to see: This is our marriage certificate. We got married the day before yesterday, your master agreed. I got married the day before yesterday? Lin Mumu looked at the mans grave expression in the photo next to her own brightly smiling face. She didnt question him or raise any doubts. Contrary to expectations, she calmly looked at Yun Ting and said: Husband? How long are you going to stay with me? For a lifetime. Lin Mumu didnt utter a word. Yun Ting then removed a ne with a small wooden amulet-like pendant from his neck and put it on her palm. This is? Dowry. She was much calmer than he expected, and also strangely very cooperative. Being schemed against by her own master, inexplicably forced to marry a stranger and even obtaining the certificate, she was such a young little girl, yet, she didnt even cry or make a ruckus, and even epted his symbolic pendant and held it protectively against her chest? Does this mean she epted him? Yun Tings tight expression finally softened and revealed a trace of happiness. C C C C Lin Mumu closed her eyes and strongly pressed her heart in extreme excitement. Thankfully, she coulde back to the past. The current time is 10 years ago, exactly when Yun Tings sadomasochism had yet to begin. They were both still young, and had yet to suffer from each other and be riddled with scars. At the moment, she was still existing with him, and they wouldnt be separated by life and death anymore. At the final moment of Lin Mumus life, Yun Ting rushed into the raging inferno to die with her, and before they died, he said that he regretted never speaking out his feelings and expressing his love throughout his life. It was also at that moment that she realized that he had loved her, deeper and stronger than she could imagine, but she simply had never been aware. Their life was full of misunderstandings and missed opportunities. He said that as soon as he received the marriage certificate ten years ago, he immediately set his mind on her. He had firmly decided to hold onto her, never to let go, and to stay by her side forever. Unfortunately, the only time they honestly opened up their hearts was at the end of their lives. Thinking about it, it was very ironic. Lin Mumu had said: Yun Ting, if there is a next life, we mustnt miss each other again. He said: Good, I will wait for you on the road to The Yellow Springs (the underworld of Chinese mythology, equivalent of hell). In the next life, I, Yun Ting, will still marry you, Lin Mumu, for a lifetime. For a lifetime. This was their agreement and promise to each other. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu didnt go to The Yellow Springs, but inexplicably returned back in time to ten years ago. Returning to the 18-year-old Lin Mumu, and the 22-year-old Yun Ting, back to the moment they first met, to their pure and simple time before they had started tormenting each other. Originally, at this time, Lin Mumu was ordered by her master to leave the mountain to study at university. Afterwards, she was knocked out by Yun Ting and forcibly captured and taken away. As soon as she woke up, Yun Ting overbearingly informed her they were married and threw at her their marriage certificate. How can an 18-year-old girl, already full of dreams and rebellious feelings, recognize the marriage certificate and the forced marriage? But Yun Ting has always been very principled, and his bottom line was that Lin Mumu was his, Yun Tings, wife, and that couldnt be changed for a lifetime. From then onwards, Yun Ting instantly left a strange impression of forced marriage in Lin Mumus heart, which foreverposed shackles in her mind, and no matter how handsome he appeared, it couldnt conceal his vile and oppressive character. Because of this discordant beginning, Lin Mumu has always had many inexplicable misunderstandings about Yun Ting. And unfortunately, Yun Ting was exactly the type of person who only liked to act and didnt like to talk. They were undoubtedly bound together, yet, they ended up missing each other. Sometimes, knowing a person really takes as long as 10 years. At this point, Lin Mumu returned to their first meeting ten years ago, and she definitely wouldnt let those misunderstandings arise between them. She knows he loves her, and he loved her so much he could give up his life for her, this was enough. She knows that she loves him, and she loved him to the point of engraving his name into her soul, this was enough. Chapter 2: Xiao Daogu (The Little Daoist Nun) Lin Mumu was originally an orphan. When she was a child, she was picked up by Lin Guan, the master of Yu Qing Temple. She paid her respects and acknowledged him as her master, and henceforth started living with him in the temple on the mountain, to practice a Daoists life, isted and far away from the modern society. Time passed by in a sh and she quickly turned 18. Speaking of Lin Mumus talent in Taoism, it was very average. Her studies were verycking and she could only learn less than 10% of what her master taught her. Her level at fortune telling, observing the constetions, and catching ghosts was worse than that of street swindlers. However, Lin Mumu is innately sensitive to nts, and naturally gifted at raising them, growing flowers and nting trees. In her previous life, she was able to win the championship of the Flower God Competition with her ability. Now, thinking about it, it could be assumed that in the dirty scheming and muddled waters of thepetition, without Yun Ting protecting her, let alone winning the championship, she may not necessarily have been able to keep her little life. C C C C Yun Ting was obviously not ustomed to such a docile and tame Lin Mumu. She not only epted the amulet he gifted her, she also allowed him to hold her hand. Was she really no angry at him for being forcefully married to him? Yun Ting was a professional soldier of the militarys special forces. Although Lin Mumus eyes were closed, he knew she wasnt unconscious, her breathing couldnt deceive him. However, he unexinedly didnt expose her, and quietly took advantage of her tacit approval to hold onto her little soft and boneless hand for a while, and stare intently at her fresh and pure face that emitted a warmth and brightness simr to that of the morning sunshine. Evenyers of thick fabric couldnt cover Lin Mumus radiance in Yun Tings heart. He knew her for longer than she knew. Hes been observing her for countless days and nights, but she didnt even know. Yun Ge, did sister-inw wake up? When are leaving back to Beijing? Someone knocked on the door, finally interrupting Lin Mumus reminiscing and Yun Tings staring. Lin Mumu was embarrassed to keep acting asleep. She opened her eyes and sweetly smiled at Yun Ting. Her smile was so warm that it seemed it could melt both ice and snow away, and appeared so bright that Yun Ting felt like he couldnt keep his eyes open. Come in, have you bought everything? Yun Ting started talking, without turning his head away from Lin Mumu. Bought them. A short soldier in camouge clothing came in the room, carrying arge military bag on his back and holding several paper bags and boxes in his hands. Lin Mumu doesnt even need to look to know that the military bag is full of daily necessities, including a set of high-quality skincare products, but also potato chips, snacks, light refreshments and drinks. As for those paper bags and boxes, they were containing all kinds of womens clothes and shoes. Yun Ting, for Lin Mumu, was never reluctant to do anything. The little soldier proudly put the bags and boxes next to Lin Mumu, as if taking credit for his achievement. He then performed the standard military salute and said to Lin Mumu: Sister-inw, Xiao Duxiang reporting to you for duty! Lin Mumu kindly smiled at him, and Xiao Duxiang immediately opened a box to show her: Sister-inw, these are the clothes that Yun Ge instructed me to buy for you. Dang, you dont know how aggressive Yun Ge can be, Hes too much! He told me: [Go to Hainans department store, donte back until you buy all the most expensive clothes!] The little soldier was specialized in imitation, so he spoke Yun Tings sentence while imitating his overbearing voice. Yun Geter called me again, and ordered supplementary orders, he even added: [Simple and elegant clothes and low-heeled shoes, before what you buy is satisfactory, donte back!] I had to run five trips! Sister-inw, you should be satisfied now, right? Xiao Duxiang was desperately taking credit for his errand. Lin Mumu remembered that in her previous life, this little soldier had also bought this much things and brought them back. He seemed to want to talk but was intimidated by Yun Tings fierce gaze and didnt dare say half a sentence. Consequently, Lin Mumu, who grew up in the temple and didnt understand the human emotions and social rtionships, didnt realize how much Yun Ting was spoiling her. But in this lifetime, everything was a bit different to what she recalled? Yun Ting unexpectedly deliberately didnt interrupt Xiao Duxiang? Chapter 3: Negative EQ level Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting in surprise. He was still holding her hand. When Lin Mumu epted his protective amulet, Yun Ting instantly seized the opportunity to take her hand, and then stayed in a dazed state while continuously holding her hand in his palm. Noticing Lin Mumus gaze, he hurriedly let go of her hand and pretended to forget his little action while calmly looking back at her. The twos gazes met, and a thread of puzzlement and doubt shed through their eyes. It was rare to see such and an awkward Yun Ting, and Lin Mumu couldnt help giggling at the sight. You are already my, Yun Tings wife, so dont ever think about running away. You can rest assured, if you dont like it, I wont announce your status public or interfere with your life. The only reason I married you was because my fatherpelled me to take you as my wife. Even if it is only putting on a y, you have to apany me to the end. Additionally, I want to remind you that Im a soldier in active military duty, and in China, we implement the military marriage protection policy, do dont even think about divorce. From beginning to end, Yun Ting talked while attentively watching Lin Mumus expression. In his calm eyes, there was a slight trace of nervousness and apprehension. Afraid that his tone was too grave and heavy and could scare her, he spoke softly in a light tone, as If she was a little animal that could run away at any moment. Why did he sound like a human trafficker trying to bring in a little child bride? But there was nothing he could do about it, after all, he was afraid, afraid that if he didnt strike first, his little slow witted and well-behaved Mumu would be abducted by someone else. So, what else could he do? Who would have thought that, after all he said, Lin Mumu would cleverly nod her head in a very sensible manner? You should change your clothes first, I will then take you to Beijing. There are three days left before sses start at Beijing University, so time is a bit tight. Yun Ting curiously nced at her again, and then urged the little soldier to leave. When the door was closed did Lin Mumu look at her pinched red right hand and started kneading it. She couldnt help butugh out loud: Yun Ting, your EQ is too low! Obviously, he was fond of her, yet he kept insisting he was only acting ording to his parents wishes. The previous lifes Yun Ting had also said the same thing. This sentence had provoked Lin Mumus sensitive nerves. Even though sheter started liking Yun Ting a little, she always thought that Yun Ting didnt like her at all, and just found her as a woman he could use to deal with his parents. Thinking about it now, it may be assumed that at that time, Yun Ting was afraid Lin Mumu would ask for divorce, so he used this overbearing and roundabout tactic to settle her. Thebat n of the army really wasnt handy for girls ~~ C C C C Yun Ting was guarding the door outside while Lin Mumu changed her clothes at peace of mind inside. The little soldiers taste was pretty good. The clothes he bought were basically casual outfits for young girls of her age. He didnt purchase excessively bold or mature colors, and the clothes were reasonable and not too exposing. Lin Mumu chose to wear a light blue dress with durable little ck leather shoes. She also used a ck rubber band to tie her hair into a ponytail. Her overall look was very youthful and charming. Looking at Lin Mumu with such a youthful appearance and bright smile on her face, Yun Tings Adams apple subconsciously rolled up twice, only heaven knew how tempting this little girl appeared to him. Yun Ting was not really a lustful person, he was even famous at the military base for his insensitiveness to the opposite sex. Regardless of whether the woman was a valiant flower of the military or an alluring famous actress, Yun Ting never showed the slightest interest. It was estimated only Lin Mumu was able to make his body temperature shot up to the skies, and make himself unable to hold back anymore. Wow! These clothes look really good on sister-inw! Yun Ge, my insight was pretty good, right? Xiao Du started joking around. En, its okay. The corner of Yun Tings lips rose slightly, which meant he was in a pretty good mood at the moment. Were leaving, get in the car. Seemingly trying to conceal his short moment of loss of self-control, Yun Tings tone turned cold and somewhat stiff. He grabbed the schoolbag and the other unpacked paper bags ang boxes from Lin Mumus hands and directly ced them in the front passenger seat. Consequently, he and Lin Mumu could only sit together at the backseat. Even the backseat had many boxes piled at the side, so Yun Ting and Lin Mumu had to squeeze together to fit in. this way, Lin Mumu had no choice but to approach him and tightly sit next to him. Previously, Lin Mumu was so pure and simple minded, how could she ever discover that Yun Ting, this guy, was thoroughly ck bellied inside out? Chapter 4: You are my child bride The SUV quickly pulled the 100,000 mountains of the Hainan ind into a long strip ofndscape. Looking out the window, Lin Mumus mood was somewhat difficult to describe. The 18-year-old girl, who left her confined environment for the first time, should have been excited and extremely stirred emotionally. However, Lin Mumu now had the memories of her previous lifetime, that painful past was still preupying her mind No! Since God gave her the chance to live again, she should stop carrying around those painful memories. She should just keep in mind that Yun Ting loves her, and that she also loves Yun Ting. Everything else can be forgotten. It was better to start over. Just let her once again experience these heart throbbing moments. Thirsty? Drink some herbal tea. En. Lin Mumu took the herbal tea Yun Ting handed her and took tiny sips with her small mouth, while her fluffy ponytail swept through his shoulder with her movement. Yun Ting strongly kept his thoughts under control, fearing his expression would be too excessive and consequently scaring the pure little girl in front of him. You Is there anything youd like to ask? Seeing this very cooperative Lin Mumu, Yun Ting was somehow ill at ease. His experience from dealing with prisoners taught him that once the prisoner acts very cooperative, it meant he was nning a big move to escape. Yun Ting always felt like Lin Mumu was being perfunctory, knowing she couldnt resist him, and simply in order to put his mind at ease, so that she couldter find an opportunity to escape. Theres none, ah! Lin Mumu sweetly smiled at Yun Ting, revealing two adorable little canines. She said: In the end, I was the one who made a profit. The masters eyes are really good, to find me such a handsome man as my husband. Youre truly good looking, much more handsome than the picture of the National Male God of the imperial capital. Pfff! Xiao Du, who was eavesdropping while driving, couldnt hold back andughed out loud. His familys young god Yun unexpectedly also had a day where a woman would take liberties with him. Sister-inw, add oil! Push him down! (TN: Add oil is a way to cheer, like the japanese say Fight-o!) Its not that your masters eyes are good, you were originally specifically chosen by the Yun family as, Yun Ting thought for a moment before finding the word to describe it: Child bride. Do you need to be so irritating! If she hadnt been reborn, Lin Mumu was certain, she would undoubtedly hate this negative EQ Yun Ting again. Where does anyone talk to female students this way?! Sensing Lin Mumu got angry, Yun Ting nervously once again held her hand in his palm. Lin Mumu did not struggle. She let him pull her hand as he pleased, and her small face turned around angrily to look outside the window. Little blockhead, you still dont remember. Five years ago, a teenager carried your master back home. You got along well, and said youd repay his favor. He said: [If you want to repay me, devote your life to me], and you agreed. When she was thirteen years old? Lin Mumu finally remembered. Their Yu Qing Taoist temple didnt receive outsiders all year round. Back then, when the master was injured when he went out, and was sent back by a dark little brother. It was the first outsider Lin Mumu had ever seen. But shes pretty sure that he didnt look like this at the time! Lu Renjia? Why did he not tell her about this in theirst life? He kept this secret until he died. It turned out that he was the Lu Renjia who called her little blockhead in the past. This wasnt Lin Mumu fault, ah, at the time, she asked him his name and he answered Luren Jia (Passer-by/Stranger). Correct, since you promised me, youre precisely my child bride. A trace of joy shed through Yun Tings eyes. Dont you know the saying Childrens words carry no harm? At that time, although Yun Ting was 17 years old, Lin Mumu was only 13 years old! Can this kind of casual talk be taken seriously? Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid?! Anyways, in order to marry, Yun Ting has the energy to find 100 000 reasons to justify himself. Lin Mumu realized that it was obviously useless to reason with Yun Ting, that would only be looking for ones own awkwardness. However, how much loss could she endure eating by Yun Ting? Lin Mumu said in a bad mood: You are a child bride! Your whole family is a child bride! Humph! Although Lin Mumu scolded him, her little face angrily fuming, he didnt let go of her hand. Yun Ting performed the magical trick and took a packet of potato chips to hand it to Lin Mumu: When bored, I usually eat some snacks. Not eating it would be a shame. Lin Mumu was still angry, but she was unlikely to make life difficult for the snacks. Yun Ting has always been very good to Lin Mumu. In the past, Lin Mumu had nevercked any snacks. She could only secretly buy them from her own familys ck hearted master, but sheter realized those were actually all Yun Tings. It takes a persons heart to notice someones every single like and preference. Yun Ting was exactly this way towards Lin Mumu. Chapter 5: 100 000 Whys Lin Mumu bit onto the potato chips, and the mood inside the car was inexplicably rxed. As the curious baby that she is, Lin Mumu pulled Yun Ting and started the 100 000 whys mode. LMM Yun Ting, where is this? YT Hainan Ind. LMM Yun Ting, where are we going? YT Beijing. LMM Where is Beijing? YT Beijing is the capital of China. LMM How big is Beijing? How long until we get there? Yun Ting, how old are you? Yun Ting, when is your birthday? Yun Ting, whats your favorite color? Yun Ting, how did you meet my master? Yun Ting, which army unit are you from? What rank are you? Yun Ting, was your training very hard? Did you ever cry? Yun Ting, When Yun Ting faces such an unrestricted Lin Mumu, the first thing to do in order to confront her is being patient and answering all her questions. Lin Mumu was naturally lively and spontaneous, being curious and having many questions was very normal. However, Yun Ting, who has always been at the army in the capital, was a man of few words. Where was he ever heard someone spouting this much nonsense? Where was he ever confronted to such a scene? Yun Tings thoughts floated to 5 years ago. At that time, this little girl wasnt that tall, her body and limbs were still pretty short, but she was just as lively and talkative, spouting out streams of questions from her little mouth. When he was asked until he got annoyed, she would give him a silver bell-likeugh, cutely mocking him as a Lu Renjia who didnt understand anything. At that time, she called him Lu Renjia, and he called her Xiao Mutou (little blockhead). (TL note: I think you guys understand by now how the misunderstanding works. When she asked for his name, he answered Luren Jia meaning passerby/stranger. But from then on, she kept calling him Lu Renjia as if it was a name. I didnt put it in the previous chapter, but when he calls her little blockhead/slow-witted, in the raws, its actually Xiao Mutou a y of words on her name Lin Mumu or Xiao Mu. They were basically calling each other by nicknames.) Although Lin Mumus questions were entric, Yun Ting patiently answered them one by one, without getting impatient. Lin Mumu kept asking questions and getting answers until she got tired and finally fell asleep while still holding the bag of potato chip. A tiny dimple hung on the face of the fallen asleep Lin Mumu, and while bending her head to the side for a morefortable position, she unconsciously leaned against Yun Tings shoulder. With a gentle gaze, Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumus thickshes, and nervously straightened his posture to stabilize her, fearing that any swaying could wake her up. Xiao Duxiang wanted to make a joke, but he was instantly shut up by Yun Tings murderous re. Sister-inw absolutely was young general Yuns white moonlight (unforgettable first love), and he would make sure to share this gossip with all the otherrades-in-arm this year! C C C C Halfway on the road, Yun Tings familiar cell phone ringtone suddenly resounded a familiar ringtone, pulling Lin Mumu back from her dreams. Lin Mumu cutely blinked her eyes, and seemed to be anticipating something pretty good. If she remembers correctly, this phone call should be from Yun Tings unrted by blood younger sister, Yun Ruoshan. Through the phone, she could hear Yun Ruoshans tender and naive voice: Second brother, how could you be so stupid? If father forces you to immediately marry, youll just casually bring a woman to annoy him? Second brother, even if you want to annoy father, you dont need to embarrass yourself this much. Or I could also throw a tantrum at grandfather, to persuade him that in the wholend under heaven, theres no woman worthy of my second brother. Moreover, you are the Yun familys second young master, Chinas youngest major general, the women who want to marry you could make three rows around the capitals city walls, why should you give up the all the choices nearby to travel far away and pick up a Daoist nun from some mountain? Oh, right, you went as far as picking up a Daoist nun, your tastes pretty heavy, ah! Is a Daoist nun not a monk? Next time, what, youll y around with a Buddhist nun? I didnt expect you to disregard peoples gossip, tut tut (to click ones tongue), not even worried of making tomorrows newspapers headlines! In the past, Yun Ruoshan was also one of the knots in Lin Mumu and Yun Tings rtionship. After all, at the time, Lin Mumu didnt know that Yun Ruoshan was not his blood rted sister, and she also couldnt have expected that the girl adopted by the Yun family would covet her own older brother. Saying these words, Yun Ruoshan was purposely letting Lin Mumu hear them to convince her that Yun Ting didnt love her but only married her for convenience, and then give birth to grudges and barriers in Lin Mumus heart, right? And Yun Ting was unfortunately exactly the kind of person who doesnt like to justify himself. After some time, itd be a wonder if these misunderstandings didnt grow bigger. Moreover, no one likes to be jeered at by others. Although Lin Mumu grew up at the Taoist temple, she wasnt regarded as an actual disciple originally intending on entering to be a Daoist, so she wasnt really a Taoist nun. Moreover, the path to Buddhism was different from Taoism. Daoist nun could obviously marry, let alone Lin Mumu who was far from being a proper disciple. Chapter 6: Lin Mumu’s jealousy In a bad mood, Lin Mumu angrily grabbed Yun Tings cellphone: Hello, I am Yun Tings wife, may I ask who you are? What rights do you have to take my brothers phone? Yun Ruoshans angry voice came through the phone, sharp and high pitched, far from her usual soft and tender tone. Because Yun Ting basically wasnt fond of answering the phone, Yun Ruoshan thought that this woman was the one who picked up at the beginning. Then why did she waste her time persuading with a bunch of nonsense? But Yun Ruoshan also wasnt in a hurry. Without thinking it through, she said in a perfunctory tone: Alright, dont me me for not reminding you, my elder brother dislikes other people touching his possessions. If you dont want to die, quickly return the phone to him. Yun Ting is my husband, I willter trouble you not to call my husband at will. I am unlikely to let my husband leave home to fondle the flowers and trample the grass (Idiom: womanize, frequent brothels). Lin Mumu said earnestly in a serious way with a deadpan expression, and then hung up the phone. Next, she red at Yun Ting and usingly said: Yun Ting, you said that you were my husband, shouldnt you rightfully be good to me alone? Why are there still other women? The little girl is angry? En, Lin Mumus angry look is especially adorable, her bulging cheeks make one really want to poke them. Yun Ting still endured it at first, but was still not ustomed to controlling his right hands action along. Only a moment ago, his right hand had grasped her own. Now that Lin Mumu was angry, his hand grabbing action became a matter of course action to do. Rest assured, since I have married you, I will only be good to you, Lin Mumu, in this lifetime. Yun Ting quickly expressed his position, and blurted out an exnation: That was just my younger sister. Younger sister? Are you blood-rted? Lin Mumu didnt know how to pretend so she went straight to the heart of the matter. Were not. Yun Ting never liked to lie to Lin Mumu. Humph! Not blood-rted, yet still called a sister? In the movies, those kinds of sister are precisely the more likely to fight over men. Yun Ting, shes used to acting spoiled with you, still Ill be vicious and ask you to cklist her on your phone,ter, youre not allowed to have any contact with her. Previously, Lin Mumu used to be so sensible that she ended up being bullied. In this lifetime, shell make sure to be a very unreasonable little woman. Good. Ill listen to you. Seeing Lin Mumu being jealous for him, Yun Tings mood was inexplicably good. She said I couldnt touch your phone? Other people cant, you can. Then, thats good. Lin Mumu candidly looked into the phone and cheerfully cklisted Yun Ruoshans number which made her brows rx and a big smile appeared on her face. Lin Mumus dress didnt have any pockets, so she could only hold the phone in her hand, however she was very reluctant to put down the potato chips, and wished she could just put the phone inside it to keep both. Yun Ting only regarded it as, if she was this fond of phones, hell just purchase several more for her. As for him, at this moment, it was more important to stealthily extend his arm behind Lin Mumus neck and then put it behind her shoulders. Lin Mumu was too focused on struggling which to keep between the phones and the potato chips, and naturally didnt notice Yun Tings small movements. He simply stretched his arms around her but didnt touch her. Xiao Du was also curious about what his familys young general Yun was trying to do, and why he hasnt hugged his sister-inw yet. Ten minutester, Lin Mumu got sleepy again, and the phone along the potato chips fell from her hand. She unconsciously leaned to Yun Tings side again, but since his arms were opened this time, she fell into his chest instead of his shoulder. Yun Ting naturally caught her in his arms and drew Lin Mumu towards him to hold her steadily. In his mind, he silently made up the excuse fearing that being muddle-headed while asleep she would fall to ground. Lin Mumus body was small and soft, so she looked so vulnerable in his arms, Yun Ting felt like tiny paws were scratching at his heart. If he had known earlier that this little girl was this charming, he wouldnt have done this dirty trick to let her lean on his chest instead of his shoulder. However, being able to hold Lin Mumu in this way, Yun Tings heart was nevertheless full of happiness. This time was indeed an eye-opener for Xiao Du, he didnt expect the young general Yun to be this ck-bellied. This trick was very good, he should learn to use on the next younger sister! Chapter 7: Hello Xiao Nigu, I’m Xiao Daogu Chapter 7 C Hello Xiao Nigu, Im Xiao Daogu
From the Hainan Inds border to Beijing, it took about 30 hours of nonstop driving. Yun Ting worried that Lin Mumu couldnt endure the long trip so, in the evening, he directly stopped at a nearby residence to rest. This wasted them some time and they ended up rushing to Beijings University and arrived just in time for the registrations day. Lin Mumu thought that her master was very capable. Beijing University was ranked the first in China. She didnt even participate in the college entrance examination, but she actually got the admission notice. However, Lin Mumus college major is the unpopr and neglected branch of religious studies. Yun Ting worried that Lin Mumu wouldnt get used to university life, so he personally apanied her to register and then helped her tidy up her bed in order to reassure her. Lin Mumu was standing at the side nibbling on peaches with a cunning smile: Yun Ting, I think you must have been ripped by the old man. The old man refused to send me to register so he just had you do it. Yun Ting really didnt know what was going on in Lin Mumus little mind: Im perfectly willing to take care of you. Wow, so romantic! At this time, the dormitory rooms door was pushed opened by someone. A short haired female student with a cute rounded face came inside. She imitated Yun Tings tone and repeated: Im perfectly willing to take care of you. In presence of strangers, Yun Tings aura has always been very oppressive. The female student felt Yun Ting coldness and helplessly stuck out her tongue. Nevertheless, Lin Mumu took the lead to reach out her hand: Hello, my name is Lin Mumu, Im a freshman at the religious studies department. Chen Fangya, I am also a religious studies freshman. I heard that the religions department had two girls, a little Buddhist nun and a little Daoist nun. Since Im studying Buddhism, I guess that youre the little Daoist nun? The round-faced girl was very lively and friendly. En, hello little Buddhist nun, I am a little Daoist nun. Lin Mumu friendly shook Chen Fangyas hand. From today onwards, with their little nicknames, they would start their friendship. (TL note: Since they will use them often as nicknames, Ill start writing Xiao Daogu for little Daoist nun, referring to Lin Mumu, and Xiao Nigu for little Buddhist nun, referring to Chen Fangya.) At the side tidying up the bed, Yun Ting was a bit helpless at hearing their way of talking. His familys Lin Mumu was obviously a disciple who was obliged to practice Daoism as she lived at the temple, but she couldnt be regarded as an actual Daoist nun! Ha ha ha! You cracked me up! Chen Fangya was amused by Lin Mumus greeting, and held her bellyughing heartily. Hey, Xiao Daogu, is that your boyfriend, ah? My husband. Lin Mumu answered softly. It is a pity that Chen Fangya didnt realize Lin Mumu meant her legal husband and only thought Lin Mumu was very close with her boyfriend since some of her older seniors also called each other husband and wife when dating. Your boyfriend looks very handsome. Not only good looking, also very aloof! No good, Xiao Daogu has a boyfriend, naturally I, Xiao Nigu, also have to find one so people wont look at us religious studies female students with colored sses (prejudice). Lin Mumuughed happily: Good, ah! Single charming Buddhist nuns must have a lot of suitors! Chen Fangya was a very lively and friendly person. In herst life, Lin Mumu reported to the university alone, and Fangya took the initiative to help her tidy up her bed, and since then the two have be good friends. it seems that birds of a feather flock together. Both of them are the simple-minded type, with a na?ve and very guarded nature. And they both ended up in the religious studies department, therefore their emotional path was also confused. She was able to live one more time, Lin Mumu also hopes to protect Chen Fangya and let her clearly the true nature of the people around her. Being able to see Chen Fangya again, Lin Mumus mood improved by leaps and bounds. They chatted friendly for a while and quickly became intimately close with each other. Yun Ting wasnt ustomed to an environment of girls chattering. He helped Lin Mumu tidy up her bed, and immediately walked over to pull away his person to leave. At this time, the other two people of the dorm room hadnte back yet. Leaving Chen Fangya alone, Lin Mumu smiled embarrassedly, and took out potato chips from her schoolbag to leave them behind for Chen Fangya forfort in case she felt lonely. Chapter 8: A voice that makes one feel disgusted Chapter 8 C A voice that makes one feel disgusted
Regarding Yun Tings source of ie, Lin Mumu didnt ask much. In short, she was certain it wasntcking. When Yun Ting sent her to school, they rode on the SUV that originally picked her up. When she finished registered and left the university, it was already reced by a luxurious brand car which Lin Mumu boarded with Yun Ting. Going out for a meal? Its still early. Lin Mumu said that, but she was still subconsciously nibbling on a peach. Were first going to Computer City. I saw you had aputer desk in your room, so well go buy aputer so you canter talk with me on QQ. Computer? I also used one in the temple. Computer fortune-telling is very amusing, have you yed it before? Havent. its a pity the old man never allowed me to install QQ. I heard that QQ video chats can be very interesting and you can even see a lot of beautiful women. Not allowed to chat with others by video! At the thought of the current popr little girls on QQ videos, Yun Ting burst in nervousness. Alright, Ill turn off the video function. Lin Mumu nibbled on her peach, and her chest felt stifled, she thought in a spoiled manner: no video with you either! Humph! This is for you. Its very convenient for contacting people, my number is the first one in the directory. Yun Ting was of high efficiency, turns out he already bought a cellphone for Lin Mumu. Along the phone, Yun Ting handed her a credit card: This is my sry card; the password is in your cellphone. There are 5 years of sry and subsidy inside. For the time being, that should be enough for you. If its not enough, call me any time, and if youre unable to you can just send a message. If you give all your sry to me, arent you going to go hungry? Lin Mumu didnt decline it and casually pinched the card between her fingers with a big smile stered on her face. Since we are married, the sry must naturally be managed by the wife. Yun Ting said it as a matter of course. He still remembered that Lin Mumu had earlier introduced him to her ssmate as her husband. In that was, I wont be polite. Lin Mumu has already thought about living with him for a lifetime, they didnt need to mind whose money was spent, not to mention he had no shortage of money. Also, Lin Mumu had no money awareness. She only felt one way towards money: Spend money when you have it, work to earn it when you dont. Computer City was located between the two famous universities of Beijing University and China University. Today was the day of reporting and freshmens enrolling, so the number of people who came to buyputers was especially high and it was a bit crowded. Yun Ting took Lin Mumus hand in order not to lose her in the crowd. As for whether there were other selfish reasons to his little action, Yun Ting would never admit. Lin Mumu wanted to buy a portableputer that was easy to carry around. Although now, in the early 21st century,ptops and cellphones were still pretty expensive. But since her husband had money, she wouldnt hesitate to spend it. Lin Mumu happily picked theputer she liked and suddenly heard an unpleasant high-pitched voice. Second brother ~ ~ This coy and delicate voice dripping with sweetness, who else could it belong to apart from Yun Ruoshan, Yun Tings good unrted younger sister. Lin Mumu thought she deserved to be schemed against in her past life, this kind of woman actually pretended to be her friend for several years. Second brother, howe youre here? Second brother, this is thetest mobile phones section, youre not nning on buying me a gift for my university admission, are you? Did you know I have to buy a newptop? I want that instead! Yun Roshan naturally pointed at theptop Lin Mumu was looking at. The mobile phone Yun Ting had previously bought her was in his hands because she wanted to pick aptop and had handed it to him. Yun Ruoshan was really stupid if she couldnt figure out the situation just by looking, it was obvious she was acting on purpose. Lin Mumu resisted the disgust that came over her, and watched Yun Ruoshans spoiled act. She then pretended not hearing her and minding her business, took theptop and led Yun Ting to pay the bill. Card swiped, code typed, direct and efficient. Second brother, tonight, I invited fellow students for a party. No matter what, you muste to support me! They heard I had an especially handsome older brother, and wanted to see you! We, from the foreignnguages department, are all beautiful. Second brother, you muste with me! Chapter 9: A Nauseating Person Chapter 9 C A Nauseating Person
T/N : I was casually strolling the inte yesterday, and I was shocked to discover that some websites actually copied my trantions without persmission and put them onto theit own, without any credits to the original trator whatsoever. I feel somewhat upset since tranting takes a lot of time and effort, so please support this pitiful trantor by reading here at so that I can have the courage to trante further, thank you.
By the time Lin Mumu had bought theputer and came back, Yun Ruoshan was momentarily stunned and felt as if she had missed something. She suddenly rushed over to block Lin Mumus way: This fellow student, excuse me, thisputer was my earlier choice, Ill trouble you to give it to me, alright? My second brother can pay you double the price. Are you talking to me? Lin Mumu raised her head and inquiringly looked at Yun Ting: This couldnt happen to be the younger sister that harassed you on the phone, right? Paying double the price? Yun Ting felt a big headacheing up, he was sure from Lin Mumus tone that she was angry. Dont look at Lin Mumus soft and gentle smile, when she gets angry, its no good! Second brother, who is she? Do you know her? Then you can help me persuade her, right? Ive always wanted one of thosetestptops but never hand the chance to buy it. Yun Ruoshan was still coyly pulling Yun Tings arm. Lin Mumu deeply looked at Yun Tings arm, then shook her head and casually said: Very filthy. Afterwards, Lin Mumu no longer paid attention to Yun Ting and directly turned around to leave carrying herputer. How could Yun ting let her go? With great difficulty, he managed to coax his wife into happiness, how could he now let her go like this? Yun Ting idnt have the mind to care about others anymore, he flung away Yun Ruoshans hand, and rushed in front of Lin Mumu to block her path and then draw her into his embrace. Lin Mumus body was very small, once held by Yun Ting, his heart unexpectedly filled with warmth. Yun Ruoshan looked at the both of thempletely dumbfounded. Was this still her clean and cold second brother who never got close to any woman? She had never seen her second brother being this passionate about someone. Even when she was younger, she had nagged him in every possible way, yet her second brother never held her this way, not even for a moment! Mumu, listen to me. Yun Ting was very anxious inside. I wont listen! You were touched by some other woman, your body stinks, Im leaving you. Lin Mumu spared no effort to struggle out of Yun Tings hug. Her line of thoughts was awfully simple. She was just a little girl, she would feel jealous, why would she y magnanimous? Why should she be wronged and conceal grievances in her heart? At the moment, she doesnt like Yun Tings smell, so she will justin to him! Let him make up his mind! Second brother Yun Ruoshan, seemingly wanting to pour oil onto the fire, once again called out to him, and pulled his arm. Yun Ting frowned and shook off her hand: Ruoshan, youre not young anymore, men and women are different, youd better take care of your image in the future, dont pull at someones hand or arm in such a familiar way. Seemingly scared, Yun Ruoshan quickly retracted her hand and pitifully looked at Yun Ting: Second brother, who is she? Could she be sister-inw? Sister-inw, dont misunderstand, my name is Yun Ruoshan, Im second brothers younger sister. I really didnt know who you were, I didnt deliberately fight over yourputer. He (snort), just act, continue acting! You obviously came to fight over a man, not aputer! However, Lin Mumu only acted as if she didnt hear anything. With her finger, she lightly swept on Yun Tings broad back and wrote the character: Hungry. Her soft fingers tickled Yun Ting, and they seemed to directly scratch at his heart. Alright, Ill take you to have a meal. Yun Ting patted Lin Mumus back and pulled her to leave. Second brother, second sister-inw, where are you going? Ill go together with you. Yun Ruoshan was as clingy as dog skin ster. By the time Yun Tings car was at view, Yun Ruoshan had already skillfully opened the copilots door, ready to sit in. Hehe (gentle chuckle), this speed? In terms of agility, 10 Yun Ruoshan couldnt be Lin Mumus opponents! Although Lin Mumus Kungfu learning wasnt very good, she still had tempered her body through dedicated meditation, in any case she was still considered as someone with some agility. Yun Ruoshan didnt have the time to react before Lin Mumu went through the open door and sat inside the car. She then closed it sharply and kindly waved her hand at Yun Ruoshan while saying with a cold and courteous voice: Younger sister, see youter, your elder brother and I still have matters to attend to today, so we wont invite you. Yun Ting also knew that Lin Mumu wasnt fond of Yun Ruoshan, he himself disliked her character. Seeing Yun Ruoshan intended on opening the backseat door, Yun Ting immediately locked the doors. Without a second thought for Yun Ruoshan, he left her behind and the ck luxurious car quickly drove away. Yun Ruoshans smile at that moment was full of malevolence. Chapter 10: Our Home Chapter 10 C Our Home
She likes you. Lin Mumu didnt like beating around the bush. I know. The bastard, he actually knew! Lin Mumu was really mad this time. He angrily leaned against the car door and put as much distance as possible between her and Yun Ting. Yun Ting helplessly looking at Lin Mumu avoiding his gaze and hiding in the corner, he was now really regretful. Why did he have to buy such a big car?! Being spacious is a good thing, but whats going on with the useless space between hi seat and Lin Mumu? Come here. No, your body stinks, theres someone elses smell on you. Xiao Mutou, be reasonable, Yun Ruoshan is my younger sister. You stink, I dont like you. Yun Ting knew todays matter was his fault, but he didnt expect Lin Mumu to be so sensitive to smell and to care so much about it. Yun Ting could only watch Lin Mumu avoiding him while trying to focus on driving. The most worrying thing was that when they reached the Hainan Ind restaurant, Lin Mumu actually opened the door to get off the car and avoided him like the gue, afraid he would actually approach her. He couldnt even hug her, forget about holding her hand Yun Ting helplessly got off the car alone, and casually sniffed his sleeve. Its stinks. I promise I wont allow anyone to touch me again next time. There wont be a next time, else, you can forget about seeing me again. Humph! Humph! Ill listen to you. Lin Mumu also knows that Yun Ting only sees Yun Ruoshan as his younger sister. She only wanted him to be more careful about her future approaches, else she wouldnt have made trouble without reason. However, Lin Mumus character was very straightforward. What she doesnt like it, she simply doesnt like. Even while having the meal, she kept her distance from Yun Ting. Yun Ting knew he was in the wrong, and could only watch the little heartless fellow as she only cared about the delicacies in front of her, and would absolutely not allow him near her. After a satisfying meal, Yun Ting immediately took Lin Mumu to a traditional Chinese house with enclosed courtyard nearby Beijing University and told her: Later, this will be our home. Our home? I have a new home? En, our home. Yun Ting nodded his head and was very satisfied with Lin Mumus wording. Lin Mumus eyes were slightly shaking while looking around the new environment. In her past life, Lin Mumu had only ever heard Yun Tings invitation but was too embarrassed to ever visit their matrimonial home. At the beginning of the 21st century, the Chinese housing industry began to rise abruptly. The capital of Beijingsnd became very expensive, and tall building were the economical living standard. Those traditional courtyard houses were extremely precious cultural heritage and couldnt simply be bought with money. It was also necessary to remodeling them in order to fit in the modern living way with all the important facilities and instations. Yun Tings courtyard house wasnt considered very big, but the surrounding area was very peaceful. In the vast courtyard, there were several empty houses. Unexpectedly, living in such a ce seemed pretty nice. The most pleasant thing for Lin Mumu was the garden. In the noisy Beijing, owning a garden was very rare, and she could actually peacefully enjoy nting her flowers there. Lin Mumu came from a Daoist temple in the deep mountains of the Hainan Ind. What she was reluctant to part with was her garden full of flowers. Now that she had this garden, she could raise as many nts as she wished. Yun Tings, this garden isnt small, I didnt expect you to be a local tyrant, hehe. Can Ie here anytime in the future? Of course you can. You are the mistress of this ce, and the title deed is in your name. Really? Then I want to nt flowers here. En, I will also nt more fruit trees. This grape rack should be preserved, so that we canter eat fresh grapes. Lin Mumu happily started nning their future home. She wanted to arrange their home in a beautiful and clean manner, not too extravagant but elegant enough. There was no need for luxurious furniture and decorations. However, the courtyard must be full of nts. I will entirely listen to you. Yun Ting indulgently nodded at her. Behave for a while, you can y by yourself as you like, there are fruits in the refrigerator, you can eat them by yourself. Yun Ting said this and then instantly rushed to the bathroom before quickly turning on the shower. Looking at Yun Tings back view, Lin Mumu curled her lips: Humph, who told you to fondle the flowers and trample the grass (idiom: to womanize)? Serves you right!
Aytises Corner : Shameless advertising alert XD As I said in the first chapter, Im also part of the trantion team of the novel at . Make sure to check it out! Chapter 11: Let’s consummate when I come back Chapter 11 C Lets consummate when Ie back
If Yun Ting heard, he would feel really wronged. Of course, his younger sister wasnt some wild woman he was chasing, she was only his fathers adopted daughter and had nothing to do with him. The afternoon sunshine was intoxicating. Lin Mumu leisurely rested against a tree trunk in the garden to eat grapes until she unconsciously fell asleep. Unknowingly, two hours passed quickly. After taking a shower and making a few calls, Yun Ting carefully approached Lin Mumu and put her head back on hisp. By the time Lin Mumu woke up, his face still had its usual solemn expression as if he himself didnt fall asleep. Lin Mumus little muddle-headed expression was very cute. Mumu, can you still smell anything? Yun Ting couldnt bear to tease her and took the initiative to open his mouth. Lin Mumu sniffed slightly at his stomach: Theres still some left. Forget it, it doesnt matter to me anyway, I still need to go back to school. Since she didnt dislike his body smell, Yun Ting put his arm behind her back and hugged her tightly. Today, in theputer city, he discovered that Lin Mumus body was very soft and holding her felt veryfortable. I still want to hug once, especially now that she wasnt fuming mad, but peacefully behaving in his arms. Perhaps only by holding her this tightly could he feel like he was truly possessing her, and that he wasnt merely having a long dream. Mumu. En? Lin Mumu looked up to him and met his deep gaze filled with desire. Before she could lower her head again, a pair of cold lips pressed against her own. A deep and nearly suffocating kiss. When their lips parted, Lin Mumu quickly started gasping trying to take in big mouthfuls of air, and instantly hit Yun Ting with her small fist in the pit of his stomach to release his grip go. Let me hold you for a while. Ill be going on a mission starting tomorrow, and I dont know whens the next time Ill see you. Lin Mumus heart immediately was softened, and quietly let Yun Ting hold her in his embrace. Yun Ting wasnt an average military soldier, he was the most outstanding special forces soldier in the battle squadron. It also took 10 years for Lin Mumu to know that Yun Ting aplished was thanks to his own ability, as he himself bravely went through fire and water, without ever relying on the Yun family. Yun Tings missions were never simple. Which time didnt he narrowly escape from death? Its not easy to get out of the task! Which time was not risking birth to death? For this reason, Lin Mumu felt somewhat distressed for him. She abruptly started urging him: I will give you my protective amulet. No matter what happens, never take it off, even when taking a shower. Lin Mumu suddenly opened his mouth. Lin Mumus amulet was a pendant her master personally blessed ording to Daoist rituals. She had been wearing it for more than ten years to protect herself. This kind of thing could really avoid disasters, but it seemed too superstitious and she was afraid he wouldnt believe her. To convince Yun Ting to wear it, she could repeatedly emphasize: This is my dowry. If you lose it, I will, I will What? Just divorced him? What if the amulet broke? Lin Mumus heart was restless En. Yun Ting kissed Lin Mumus forehead: You gave me a love token, Ill hang it on my neck, and I guarantee I will never dare take it off. En. Lin Mumu nodded with satisfaction. Naturally it was a dowry. If she wanted to sell her protective amulet, it could earn her more than a hundred thousand dors. How could it not be a dowry? Xiao Mutou, you must call me more. Were already married, but we still havent had the time to consummate the marriage. When Ie back, well consummate it, ok? Yun Tingined resentfully. Lin Mumu was sitting on hisp and while he held her in his embrace and told her such words, she felt her whole body burning up. Lin Mumu lowered her head and didnt dare looking at Yun Ting. Her face was also blushing profusely as she gently nodded her head while a soft and almost inaudible groan escaped her throat: En.
Aytises corner: Omg I almost screamed aloud when I read thest sentence! I hope we get something steamy in this novel O.O Also, I wanted to ask the dear readers opinion, do you prefer putting in the chapters titles or do you feel like they somewhat spoil the content before you can read the chapter? Take this one as an example Let me know whether youd prefer I hide them from now on in thements ^^ Chapter 12: Lin Tianlang Chapter 12 C Lin Tiang
Yun Tings hearing was very good, moreover, hes been staring at Lin Mumu, so no matter how low her voice was, it naturally couldnt escape his ears. Lets go, ok? Ill send you back to school, I cant apany you tonight. Yun Ting strongly tried to repress himself. From the bottom of his heart, he couldnt wait to push her down and immediately eat her up. After all, his little girl had small courage and didnt understand life affairs well, so he shouldnt be too hasty and end up scaring her. He was not allowed to be too impulsive during this time period. Yun Ting took her out again for an evening meal, and hastily went her back before their outing even reached an hour. He seemed to want to hug her closely, but he didnt even have time to apany her and she felt wronged. Yun Ting drove Lin Mumu back to Beijing University and was finally pretty satisfied with the journey. Because Yun Tings body didnt stink anymore, Lin Mumu was willing to be close to him again, and quietly leaned against his arm to y with her cellphone during the way back. By the time they arrived at the school gate, Yun Ting couldnt hold back anymore and resolutely sped her head in his hands and kissed her deeply for a while. He then reluctantly let go to and watched her get off the car. When Lin Mumu walked halfway, she received a text message from Yun Ting. [A new group of army troops has enrolled. The next mission is to give them confined training. Its unlikely there will be any danger.] It turned out to be military training! Yun Ting really was a cunning man, even knowing that Lin Mumu was worried about him, he deliberately didnt tell her the task contents. Humph, forget it, I ll forgive him! Who made me love him? Lin Mumu thought as much, but her face couldnt help blushing a little. Lin Mumu, here, here. Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Mumu quickly walked over and teased Chen Fangya: Xiao Nigu, are you guarding the school waiting for your boyfriend? Chen Fangya wasnt regarded as a stunningly beautiful woman, but she was still considered a little beauty. Moreover, her disposition was naturally lively and adorable which was very attractive. it is also a very good little beauty, and the character is also very lively and lovely, the only regret would be that she was a little short. There is no boyfriend, only this Xiao Nigu. Chen Fangya helplessly looked at Lin Mumu and pulled her away. Our religious departments Lin Tiang was looking for you. I came to the school gate to get you. Lin Tiang? En, En. You dont even know Lin Tiang? Then how were admitted in the religious studies department? Lin Tiang is the only graduate student taught by Professor Lin. It seems to be a member of the Taoist Association council. Hes very famous in the entire Taoist world. Also, he is widely known to be a very difficult to handle person. It seems hes very handsome, and I even heard that Lin Tiang was so skilled at martial arts he could beat up a dozen people alone. Anyway, there are many legends about him. I dont know. I only came out from a Taoist temple deep in the mountain a few days ago. You are the first person Ive ever met after leaving the mountain. Lin Mumu looked down and counted on her fingertips, Actually, the third person. Ah? Lin Mumu, are you talking for real? Then how could you pass the entrance exam and be admitted into university? Ill tell you a secret, I didnt take the college entrance examination, I came in through a rtion. Lin Mumu said with a mysterious expression. Youre joking, right? I definitely dont believe you. Do you think this is Beijing Professional Training Electronic Technology College? This is Beijing University! No way, no way, ah! Even a flower pot needs to go through the entrance exam, even the special enrollment students must take the college entrance examination, ah! Xiao Daogu, you are too unscrupulous! They say that there are many sticks for the door god, I see its really true. Lin Mumu shrugged her shoulders helplessly, and didnt exin much. She said the truth, but no one believed her. Chen Fangya was very familiar with Beijing University and soon took Lin Mumu to the religious department area. Speaking of it, Beijing University was really supportive of religious studies. The university actually allocated a small traditional three-story bamboo building next to the famous Yan Shui Lake as the main building of the religious studies department. The religious studies professors said they came to teach, but in fact, all they did was drink tea and gossip all day at the bamboo house. Very few students actually came here as they still had to work hard to learn the numerous other subjects and therefore spent more time at the main teaching area. Chapter 13: What are you doing? Meeting a handsome guy. Chapter 13 C What are you doing? Meeting a handsome guy.
Hello everyone! Ive actually started a donation tform for those whod like to support this little trantor at . Theres also a reward of a 5 chapters mass release when reaching the goal! Please check out the details at .
Chen Fangya had a lively character. As once as she arrived to the bamboo house, she started shouting from downstairs: Senior Lin, I found Lin Mumu and brought her here. As expected of Chen Fangya, anymunication basically relied on shouting. Thank you, ssmate Chen. The man who came down from upstairs wore a real silk embroidered blue traditional type of casual shirt thatbined both modern and ancient clothing. He felt like a fleeting immortal that didnt belong to the world of mortals, unconcerned with worldly affairs, and gave an especiallyfortable feeling. Dont mention it, I only did what I was supposed to. Chen Fangyas face turned a little red, and her eyes were full of small stars and looked ready to brave any danger. Lin Tiang nodded politely: ssmate Chen can go back first, ok? I still have small other matters to settle with junior sister Lin. Oh. Chen Fangya took a few steps back before thinking about it. Sure enough, beautiful women had different treatment! She was called ssmate Chen, yet Lin Mumu was called junior sister Lin? Wrong, ah! I heard that Lin Tiang may look warm on the surface but hes actually cold to the bones. Even if everyone calls him senior, he rarely calls anyone a younger brother or sister. They all call their names. Could it be theyre familiar with each other? But it didnt look like it. Chen Fangya struggled thinking about it for a while before returning to the dormitory. Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu quietly went up the stairs to a room on the second floor of the bamboo building. Lin Tiang opened the door and signaled her to enter without uttering a word. Lin Mumu magnanimously entered the room and took a seat. Lin Tiang courteously gave her a cup of tea, and Lin Mumu didnt refuse and silently sipped on her cup. Among the two people, there was practically no verbal exchange, but there was some kind of unspoken tacit understanding. The harmony was only broken when Lin Mumus phone rang as notification of new received text messages. She didnt heed Lin Tiang and directly opened her phone to read the message. Xiao Mutou, what are you doing? Without looking at the senders name, she knew it was Yun Ting. Also, currently, only Yun Ting had her phone number. Meeting a handsome guy. Lin Mumus fingertips flew at the phones keyboard. She unexpectedly wanted to go back. At that moment, Yun Ting, who was hurriedly driving towards Huadu Hotel, clicked the message open and almost dropped the phone when he saw her answer. Am I handsome? Yun Ting helplessly shook his head, whether he was or not, there was too little time to apany her. In fact, he was pretty attractive, at least Lin Mumu liked his face, but he did not have much time to apany her. Lin Mumu was only 18 years old, and the little girl likes wind, flower, snow and moon nguage without substance, romantic moods). He might really be unable to give her what she wanted. He wanted to, but he didnt have the time. However, she was the only woman he ever wanted, and he never wanted to ever let go. Lin Tiang was very good at cultivation. Lin Mumu kept exchanging text messages, while he continued to boil water and make tea on the side. His movement was like moving clouds and flowing water (idiom: very natural, gentle, harmonious), and the room was so quiet the only sound that could be heard was Lin Mumus texts being sent or water being boiled. This room was supposed to be Professor Lins office, but since the professors were always busy, they would usually be helped out by graduate students. Professor Lin was the head professor of the religious studies department. Unlike ordinary professors, his offices decoration was more like that of a living room for receiving guests. Ill introduce myself. Lian Tiang, resident of Beijing, 24 years old. Coincidently, at 17 years old, I had the opportunity to be enlightened in the way of Daoism at a Daoist temple and was fortunate enough to be epted as a disciple by the master. I heard that junior sister Lin is the only direct disciple of the master? Chen Fangyas questions actually had very simple answers. Lin Tiang was really Lin Mumus senior brother because they had the same master! In modern society, a Taoist master who had true ability like Taoist priest Ling Wu was extremely rare, and he was already considered a living fossil. Lin Tiangs greatest pride was being able to worship Daoist priest Ling Wu as his master. He would naturally be curious about his masters other disciples. Lin Mumu, 18 years old, married. In the same manner, Lin Mumu gave Lin Tiang a simple self-introduction. Junio sister is really humorous. Ive heard from the master youve juste down from the mountain. How could you be married? Lin Tiangughed lightly like a spring breeze, and casually refilled Lin Mumus cup with tea. Chapter 14
Chapter 14 C Master said I could divorce you
Marriage is a life matter, it is decided by the parents! Theres nothing I can do about it. Lin Mumu answered in a deadly earnest tone. With acent expression on her face, she then asked Lin Tiang: Are you particrly curious about how I am better than you? How was I able to be taken in by the master as a direct disciple? What right do I have to doubt the masters decision? I do not dare to question his insight. Contrary to expectations, Lin Tiang as an understanding disciple. Such a good disciple, how could Lin Mumu not provoke him? She immediately put on a mysterious expression and said: Ill tell you a secret, Im actually masters illegitimate daughter, so I didnt need to do anything and was effortlessly taken in by the master. Pfff! No matter how skilled Lin Tiang was at keeping his emotions under control, he couldnt help but spit out his tea when he heard what she said. At the same time, an angry shout suddenly came from behind the screen decoration in the room: Lin Mumu! You unworthy disciple! You dare nder my pure reputation! If you keep spouting nonsense, Ill immediately send you back to the mountain! Oh, old man, you even dare handle me as you please and casually marry me off. Why wouldnt dare nder you? Lin Mumu answered calmly and seemedpletely unfazed by her masters sudden appearance. Professor Lin was so angry he was heaving and couldnt even breath properly. He pointed to Lin Mumus nose and began lecturing her: What do you understand? I naturally act for your own good! You hit the jackpot in your life, Yun Ting is extremely rich and will let you lead a luxurious life! You should also look at the bnce of his qi. Dont tell me, you could it be you cant see the purple aura surrounding him? Im telling you, little thankless wretch, you were predestined to marry Yun Ting by fate, if you werent bound to him by marriage, you wouldnt have made it to Beijing alive! Why wouldnt I? Fated to marry? Old man, stop fooling around with your little godly sticks. Humph! What do you know! Looking at the approaching middle-aged man dressed in western-style clothing, Lin Mumu felt it looked somewhat out of ce. Was this her master who wore traditional Taoist robes all day long? Lin Tiang also couldnt adapt, he had never seen his master forgetting himself and acting so rude before. In his heart, the master is an aloof a highly respected celestial who stayed far from worldly affairs and normal conducts. Seeing junior sister Lin Mumu, his aloof and mysterious act immediately broke. It seemed the master was really fond of junior sister. Master, didnt you say you wanted to invite junior sister for a meal? Lin Tiang timely gave the master a way out of embarrassment. A meal? Oh, right, you can take her to eat. Also, I picked her up when she was younger, the same way as Id pick up a lost kitten or a stray pup. Theres no rtionship between us, so dont listen to this dead girl. Daoist priest Ling Wu couldnt help say a sentence in exnation. He was very concerned about his lifetimes praised pure reputation, ah! Disciple understands, Lin shimei (junior sister) has a strong spirit and likes purposely joking with master. Lin Tiang thought it through, and finally said what he guessed. En. Daoist priest Ling Wu Chang sighed and freely waved his hand, and tried patiently persuading Lin Mumu like a father figure. He softly told his little disciple: Lin Mumu, ah! You and Yun Tings predestined marriage certificate, you dont have to take it too seriously. Three years, after three years, you will be able to avoid the cmity and enjoy a lifetime of peace and security. You can have a divorce certificate at that time. Our disciples should be open-minded. If you dont say it yourself, I believe no one will know about it. Youre the only one who knows, moreover its only a certificate, with no further engagement. I believe that your future boyfriend wouldnt mind it. Arent I right, Tiang? Lin Tiang nodded: The master makes sense, modern society pays attention to free Love, not to mention youre simply faking marriage and nothing will actually happen. Even if something does happen, and your feelings still arent in harmony, divorcing and then remarryingter is very normal. Lin Mumu simply ignored the deceitful master-disciple duo and casually betrayed her master by sending a text message to Yun Ting: I just saw master, he said I could divorce you.
Chapter 15: Defeated by a marriage certificate Chapter 15 C Defeated by a marriage certificate
Yun Ting firmly stepped on the brakes and stopped his car in the middle of the road, almost mistaking them for the elerator in the process. That damn old man just had to go and spout nonsense as he pleased! Yun Tings phone call came when Lin Mumu and Lin Tiang had just exited the bamboo building and were walking along the Yan Shuike towards the dining hall. Yun Ting. Lin Mumu sweetly answered the phone with a soft and lovable tone behaving like a spoiled little girl, but the way she acted was very natural and not deliberate at all. By merely calling his name, Yun Ting was already hating he couldnt be at her side at that moment, and he wished he could immediately rush to her. Xiao Mutou, what are you doing right now? Yun Tings voice sounded very calm and unperturbed, but the truth was he was already suppressing himself to act calmly and not scare his little wife. En, Im strolling near the Yan Shuikeside together with the handsome guy. Yan Shui Lake really is beautiful, ah! Mumu Oh, by the way, he also said hell invite me to dinner. Lin Mumu giggled. Lin Mumu! Stop this instant and wait for me in that exact ce, Iming to get you now. Yun Ting was really anxious, whatever social gathering or dinner parties he had to attend couldnt be more important than Lin Mumu! His little wife still hadnt warmed up to him and was already going to be snatched by other wolves! Alright, alright, just teasing you. Its my master, ah, I just met him and he let a senior ssmate take me to have dinner. Lin Tiang? En. Good, if theres anything call me. Ive also left you money so dont hesitate to buy clothes and snacks; you dont have to save me money. I Know, I know, youre so long-winded. Yun Ting was quite confused and felt it somewhat ridiculous; didnt other people usually say he talked too little? Howe Lin Mumu disliked him for being too long-winded. Lin Mumu, you should stop thinking about divorce. Since youre a great university student, you should learn more about legal knowledge. Military marriage is protected by the country, you cant think of Humph! I know, I know! Long winded major general. Lin Mumu instantly answered and stuck out her tongue before hanging the phone. Lin Tiang, as the gentleman that he was, had been walking by Lin Mumus side from the beginning, while asionally ncing at her. With the youngdys silky ck hai blown around by the wind and her lovable and silver bell-like voice, Lin Mumu looked like a mountain fairy, bright and free. Master was right, she did not belong to the world of mortals. By the time Lin Mumu finished her call and recollected her thoughts, she noticed that the two of them were being pointed at by people. Yan Shui Lake was a famous spot for sweethearts and was even considered the couples holy ce. Moreover, Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu were both extremely beautiful and theirbination looked otherworldly, they were simply too attractive and everyones attention unconsciously drifted to them. Some people even sneakily took their picture without permission and posted it on the Beijing Universitys Forum. In a private room at Huadus restaurant, Yun Ting was attending a social gathering with several of his sworn brothers. Second brother, you unexpectedlyughed today, is there a happy event? Qiu Sishao couldnt help but ask. En, theres a happy event, Yun Ting casually nodded and answered in a deadpan manner I got married. Eh? Ha? Which girl was blind enough to marry you? The Major General iceberg as husband?? Could there really exist a woman on this earth capable of epting this block of ice?? Listening to his brothers making fun of him, Yun Ting was toozy to talk nonsense with them. He earnestly took out a little red booklet from his coat with big characters on its cover saying Marriage Certificate. Shoot! This kind of dogfood, not saying a single word but throwing out a marriage certificate, are you trying to crush these little single dogs to death? Ning Laowu shouted aint but still went and opened the marriage certificate. Its really second brother. This woman should be second sister-inw? Zeze (click of tongue), second brother, you really did it, huh, what a waste of the mothends flowers. Is second sister-inw even an adult? Why does she look like shes 15 years old? The several brothers didnt hesitate to start joking around, but they nevertheless paid special attention to memorize their second sister-inws name and appearance. While Im away, you guys help me take care of Mumu, shes studying at Beijing University. Regarding his sworn brother, Yun Ting was more reassured than his own blood rted family members, after all, they had already established their friendship through life and death. No problem. Hand it over to me, Gu Qi. Whoever dares to bully second sister-inw, Ill call a few brothers to chop him up and sever his limbs his four limbs, no, five limbs, heihei. Gu Qiughed mischievously. Chapter 16: Our New Nightmare Chapter 16 C Our New Nightmare As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Yun Tings so-called brothers werent easy to deal with. His friends werent the kind to only rely on the fortune of their forefathers, several of his brothers were relying on their own ability to shake heaven and earth. Although third young master Gu Qis family background was negligible as he came from the wilderness, hes very intelligent and possesses high business skillsparable to a little genius. Moreover, his personality and means alternate between ck and white and nothing can stop him. He may be an orphan but he currently had billions in propriety and assets in Beijing. In Gu Qispany, Yun Ting also had some shares. That alone was more than enough for him to spend, so he directly gave Lin Mumu his sry card since he never really used it. Yun Ting first met the 13-year-old Lin Mumu five years ago, and he had long decided to save his following wages for her to spend in the future. Although they were still young at that time, once he decided he started saving it since then. And today, seeing Lin Mumu swiping his card which he saved in over the years, he feels extremely satisfied. Old Four, is your younger brother also in Beijing University? Second brother, hes in China University. I have already told you three times, but because of your biased feelings, you only remember things rted to older sister-inw. Qiu Feng replied in a depressed tone. When he was admitted to China Universityst year, Qiu Jun came to show off for a long time in front of his brothers. He didnt expect that Yun Ting would forget with the turn of a head. China University is also fine. Say hello to Qiu Jun that kid, let him help out if need be and pay attention to anything that might happen. Dont worry, Ill tell him to keep watch over sister-inw. What are you thinking about it? Yun Ting immediately knocked Qiu Feng on the head: I trust Lin Mumus character. Im merely telling you to let him pay attention more, and dont let Mumu be bullied. Other things dont matter. Ill say it ahead, whoever gives Lin Mumu a hard time or annoys her, dont me for pulling him to the fighting field to y. Dont worry, dont worry, alright Second brother? Qiu Feng promptly shrunk his neck, thinking that tomorrow hell have to immediately warn his romantic younger brother, so as not to provoke Lin Mumu. Is the fight field fun? Its fun, ying without Yun Ting around us really fun and you can even bet with freely. But once young master Yun joins the fight its not fun anymore, because no one is his opponent in Beijing City! This guy is simply a living monster in human clothing. If youve been targeted to y with young master Yun, you must be prepared toy down half your life, no, most your life! This is nevertheless the better treatment his brothers may enjoy. If it is an enemy, there is no need to go to any fight field. The number one special soldier of young master Yun can be much more powerful than any foreign killers. He naturally has thousands of ways to make a personpletely disappear without leaving a single trace behind. Yun Ting spoke about Lin Mumu before even talking about proper business, which shows that his little wife really upies a far more important position in his heart. Therefore, fourth young master Qiu believes that the name Lin Mumu will quickly be the nightmare of the city of Beijing. Second older sister-inw was born looking fresh, pure and adorable. It cant be decided for sure whether she wouldnt change upon widening her horizons, and maybe even make unpredicted moves. Afterwards, they started talking about proper business for a while before Yun Ting suddenly asked a baffling question: When does a woman ignore a man because she found him too long-winded? Of course, its when she found him annoying after a long time. When she found a new me and finds her current boyfriend annoying. Thats notpletely true, ah! My girlfriend usually tells me Im long-winded. Old five weakly opened his mouth to say. Of course, you are long-winded! I also dislike how long-winded you can get! Yun Ting was not very interested in their little antics, and his eyes stared deeply at the ss of wine in front of him. It seems like everyone was different, and the womans heart was really a needle at the bottom of the sea. Shouldnt she me him and be cold and indifferent to him? Nowadays shes so obedient and cooperative, its difficult to determine whether its her true feeling or if shes just being perfunctory? Could she be acting one way in the light and scheming another way in the dark? Just as Yun Tings mind was wandering, his phone suddenly rang. After checking the caller, Lin Ruoshans name appeared, Yun Ting was a little disappointed, but still answered the call. Second brother, quickly check Beijing Universitys inte forum, older sister-inw is at the top of the hot thread! Chapter 17: Hot Thread Lin Mumu? In a worried hurry, Yun Ting immediately opened hisptop and smoothly logged into Beijing Universitys inte forum. The first thing that appeared in front of his eyes was a post titled: <> Yun Ting opened the post and saw a few photos. The heroine in the photos was naturally his Lin Mumu, but a pity the leading actor beside her was not him. The shooting technique was very good. Lin Mumu was photographed very fresh pure, appearing elegant and brimming with an aura of cleverness, Lin Tiang also appeared very handsome and affectionate in the picture. The girl had her head slightly tilted to the side and was talking to the man next to her with a sweet smile on her face. That kind of sweet smile had already overturned a lot of Beijing Universitys male and female students. The man was refined and handsome, and was looking at the girl by his side with a hint of spoiling and indulgence in his eyes. With this kind of above average attractiveness level photo and high-level sweetness, its no wonder the post made it to the top of the hot thread. A lot ofments on the post confirmed Lin Tiangs identity, and a few girls said they didnt believe it because Lin Tiang was the kind of man estimated to n ever have a girlfriend for a lifetime. In contrast, the male studentsments numbered even more and were more inclined to the female party and asked questions such as: Beseeching to ask for the junior female ssmate for her full name and astrological sign! Seeking to get acquainted, seeking to date! Looking at such a post, Yun Tingsplexion was already gloomy, and constantly getting gloomier the more he read. He already followed Lin Mumu for a lifetime, how could he forget about this matter. In the previous life, after Lin Mumu entered Beijing University, her life was constantly in turmoil. This post among other problems had also brought a lot of trouble to her life. As one of the two most famous universities in China, Beijing Universitys alumni were all over the world, and its forum was also very popr. Beijing Universitys inte forum was also open to the public, which led to the high poprity of Beijing University and made it also a ce of great opportunity. In his previous life, after seeing the photo, Yun Ting promptly asked Lin Mumu irritably, but he was stunned by Lin Mumu violent answer as she angrily yelled at him: Lin Tiang is my boyfriend. My master said that he let me marry you for three years and then divorce. Why are you controlling me? The fact is Lin Tiang was merely her senior brother. She was just so angry and bitter about her unbearable grievances that she said so, but Yun Ting didnt understand her and didnt have the ability to speak to her. That incident was also another fuse that made them drift further apart in theirst life. Yun Tings eyebrows were deeply frowning. There wasnt a single photo but a series of pictures. When judging with a professional eye, the photographing quality is very good. The photo was deliberately misced and shot in a way that shrunk the distance between the two people; when theres in fact a clear distance between the two, after the deviation of the shooting angle, they look as if walking awfully close while interacting intimately. The person who did this must absolutely be punished. It is true that the students of Beijing University are still young and inexperienced and thus easily mislead. Mislead? Could it be he, Yun Ting, was unlikely to act right away? Lin Mumu and Lin Tiang walked side by side on the banks of Yan Shui Lake. She knew that she would be photographed and also knew who was secretly ying tricks to scheme her. Regarding this matter, Lin Mumu is mostly disdainful. With this little talent, they wanted to bully her, Lin Mumu? Mumu? Lin Tiang was indeed a sharp man with keen senses. Lin Mumus mind only wandered for half a minute but she was immediately discovered. I seem to see Chen Fangya, does senior brother Lin mind if I invite another guest to dinner? Lin Mumu innocently smiled with bent eyebrows. Of course, being able to invite the only two flowers of the religious studies department to dinner is my honor. Lin Tiang nodded and agreed like a gentleman. Chen Fangya! Here! here! This time it was Lin Mumus turn to call out to Cheng Fangya in a high-profile manner. Yi! (exmation of surprise) Mumu, you are back! I hope Senior Lin didnt make things difficult for you, did he? Chen Fangyas character was really casual and carefree. Cough Cough! Lin Tiang coughed twice. This handsome older brother is right beside you but you didnt notice him? Yi! Senior Lin, you personally sent Lin Mumu back? Could it be you two are? Chen Fangya wanted to ask but hesitated. She looked at Lin Mumu and couldnt help thinking she looked so lovely it really made people fond of her. Chapter 18: Yun Ting’s Counterattack (Part 1) Just a moment ago, Chen Fangya helped Lin Mumu install her newptop in the dormitory. She smoothly went online and connected to the universitys forum and the first thing she saw was a romantic photo of Lin Mumu and Lin Tiang. Without a second thought, she immediately rushed out to ask Lin Mumu whether there was something between them or not. What are you saying? Have you not already seen my husband? Isnt he more handsome than him? Lin Mumu honestly answered Chen Fangyas queries while giving her a meaningful look. Moreover, Lin Mumu didnt stop talking about her husband from the opening to the closing of her mouth, their rtionship was obviously very good. I only became aware today that that Professor Lin was originally my master, so senior Lin is really my senior brother disciple. She only has a single master and no other close rtives. Later, she will definitely frequently visit Professor Lin and request a lot of things from him, and this matter wont be concealed easily. Lin Mumu now wasnt as generous as she was in the beginning and couldnt afford repeatedly exining herself. Wow, youre unexpectedly a disciple of Professor Lin? In that case, when theres such an awesome master, and such a handsome senior brother, can I change to start learning the practice of Daoism? Chen Fangya had a bitter face. Chen Fangya now was a little more convinced that Lin Mumu got into university thanks to rtions. Indeed, professor Lins rtion seems to be more useful than the principals. Masters demand in disciple is awfully high. Lin Tiang decides to give her a friendly reminder. Lin Mumu was having a hard time holding in herughter. Her senior brother is really interesting, he doesnt even give girls a face, no wonder people feel hes cold and remain forever girlfriendless. Chen Fangya was angry by the internal injury she just received. Seeing her like this, Lin Mumu had an idea and secretly told her in her ear: Later, make sure to eat more until he can only be left poor for a while. En! By the time they arrived at the cafeteria, Chen Fangya proposed: Mumu, can your mobile phone take pictures? Can. Come help me take a few pictures, Ill send them to my mom and my older sister to show them that from the very first day of college, I met handsome senior Lin and got to eat a meal with him! Let them envy me to death! You dont know but, our whole family originally believed in Buddhism, but the two women immediately changed to practice Daoism because of senior Lin! Lin Mumu cheerfully took a few photos with her mobile phone. Chen Fangya was naturally lively and deliberately dragged on Lin Tiangs sleeves. The photos looked very intimate, just like blood rted siblings but also resembling sweethearts. Yi! That girl is not the earlier female student? How is another woman in senior Lins arms? The new students from the capital are really good and ferocious. While eating in the middle of the cafeteria, many people passed by their table and naturally recognized them as they had seen the forum post. Lin Mumu quietly bowed her head eating. Chen Fangya and Lin Tiang also bowed their heads to eat quietly, they all had a tacit understanding, and no one said anything. Chen Fangya purposely acted that way, and Lin Tiang didnt refuse, they were both using their own means to protect Lin Mumu. Once they got back to the dormitory, Chen Fangya urgently prompted Lin Mumu to copy the photo onto herputer. Lin Mumu leisurely opened herptop, but when she logged in the university forum, she found out that the hot post was gone, and Beijing Universitys forum was in chaos as the current hot post was about someone else. A person with the id Little Fish, which deliberately published her photos, has been uncovered. It was a third-year male university student who specialized in photography. His name was Xiao Ren, and he was well known for manipting angles in his photos, and he had previously caused a lot of misunderstandings thanks to that. This person was snugly hiding behind hisputer and at the same time, he ruthlessly used his two other ids to often make disgusting rumors and gossip about people. When this kind of scum was exposed, it immediately attracted a wave of criticism. After all, this little fish had also revealed in the first half of the school year that the campus belle Yao Feifei keptpany to people and slept around, which gave rise to many quarrels. In the end, it was confirmed that the so-called indecent photos that he exposed were taken in scenes Yao Feifei yed in a drama she was lucky to y in, and she was secretly photographed while shooting. Moreover, there wasnt much indecent content, at most an exposed shoulder and a kiss. But he took the photo and posted it along with all kinds of unbearable disgraceful descriptions. This kind of person was a gue, and the most hateful thing was that he was actually collecting money for all he did! The hacker that exposed today didnt shy away and even Xiao Rens bank ounts details were all revealed. That scum had made a lot of money in several major events, especially when he posted the post about Yao Feifei and yesterdays post about Lin Mumu which earned him huge sums. To receive money by framing his own universitys female students, its no wonder this kind of person would be drowned in other peoples saliva! (idiom: to be openly criticized to death) Chapter 19: Young master Yun actually smiled (Part 1) Now that little fish was exposed, it naturally caused a new wave of interest and became the new hot post, and the original post about Lin Mumu was unexpectedly even deleted by someone. At a nce, it was evident there was a connection between these two matters, but people who understood didnt say anything in fear of causing trouble and provoking the hackers. After this incident exploded, people naturally guessed that from now on, Xiao Ren would be afraid of offending anyone he shouldnt. So, who exactly did he offend? Today, apart from the earlier hot post, there didnt seem to be anyone else concerned. The victims of the hot post were Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu. ording to the hot discussion of theizens, the following analysis was concluded: Lin Tiang is a graduate student in religious studies, hes a very mysterious person who can actually detect the authenticity of cultural artifacts. He can also expose fake fortune tellers on the street and make them cry at the end while shutting their shop. Didnt people say Lin Tiang has learnt the way of the Dao and seen through the heavens, and his means are very mysterious? This kind of person must certainly have mysterious means. It must be that Xiao Rens lowly acts angered Lin Tiang and he retaliated by using this method to expose him. Lin Mumu knew for a fact that this had nothing to do with Lin Tiang. Dont even talk about Lin Tiang wasnt aware of the matter when it happened, even if he did, their master was so strict that he would never allow him to use such high means to deal with ordinary people. So, wouldnt the more likely one to retaliate be her, Lin Mumu? But since she hadnt acted yet, could it be Yun Ting? In the previous life, Yun Ting didnt do this, but actually questioned her on the matter. Lin Mumu logged into the QQ ount Yun Ting helped her create inputer city when he installed the system on herptop. Of course, the only friend she had added at the moment was also Yun Ting. Mumu, are you asleep? Yun Ting had sent her a message. No, I was bullied today. Lin Mumu spilled the beans about the days matter in a single long text. Yun Ting earnestly read her message twice and confirmed his Xiao Mutou was merely ranting and voicing her grievances but wasnt actually feeling wronged, so he breathed a sigh of relief. I dont know which kind-hearted person exposed the scum Xiao Ren and his shady dealings. The wicked people truly end up getting the bad end they deserve! Lin Mumu made a smug expression. Oh, the photo was actually taken very well, I ended up keeping it. Yun Ting finally rxed his speaking manner and sent Lin Mumu a photo of her walking alone on the shore of Yan Shui Lake, but the man originally next to her was obviously photoshopped out of the picture by him. Lin Mumu also felt the photo was pretty well taken with great technology, but seeing these superb and seamless photoshop skills, Lin Mumu immediately reacted: Yun Ting, our marriage certificate photo was also photoshopped by you? What are you talking about? I dont understand. Humph! Act, continue acting! I say the photo is the same as the one on my ID card, how can I not recognize it? Lin Mumu instantly replied. Unfortunately, Yun Ting, with a guilty conscience, had already went offline. Am I going blind? Is our young master Yun smiling? Impossible, second brother actually knows how to smile? The brothers were all wearing shocked expressions. Whats second sister-inws QQ? Whats second sister-inws phone number? Do you all want to rebel? Yun Ting pulled a long face, and they stuck out their tongues and changed the subject. Second brother, youre too powerful, your hacking techniques are definitely at topnotch, teach me how to hack with both hands! The Lively old five Ning eagerly looked at Yun Ting. You wont be able to learn. Why? Pfff! Fourth young master Qiu finally couldnt hold it in any longer andughed out loud: because your IQ iscking. Lin Mumu also guessed it was Yun Tings doing. In the end, she guessed it from Yun Tings calm gossipy tone. Otherwise, knowing how much he cared about her, how could he be so indifferent to something involving her and another man. Its just that since he didnt speak about the matter himself, she also wont ask. Chapter 20 (TN: Xuemei means junior female ssmate, and seeking rtionship is a way to ask to date someone, as in romantic rtionship.) On the very first day of school, the revealing sweethearts post created a wave of enthusiasm on the forum, but it quickly ensued a follow up post. A person with the forum id Xiao Nigu (little Buddhist nun) sent a bunch of photos featuring Chen Fangya and Lin Tiang in intimate closeness: I was lucky to get a photo with Senior Lin, so happy!! ording to some of the forums logic, arent I the real girlfriend of Senior Lin? I personally have no problem! Dont know if Senior Lin would recognize me?! Chen Fangya made a joke in a making fun of herself style, and it was unexpectedly funny and well-received. The post was instantly followed up by even more jokes. Xuemei, add oil! (TN: Add oil is a kind of saying in ng and inte to cheer someone, like the Japanese Fight!) Girl, you sure think highly of yourself! Capture him by force and never let him go! I really wish I could take your ce! Reading the post and the followingment, Lin Mumu felt a surge of warmth in her heart and warmly looked at Cheng Fangya. Chen Fangya jokingly made a funny grimace in answer. On a whim, Lin Mumu also registered herself on the forum with the id Xiao Daogu to make a pair with Chen Fangya andmented her post as well: Xiao Nigu, I support you, capture Senior Lin! If Senior Lin and I can get on the hot thread just by walking together, with such intimate photos of you and Senior Lin posing and having dinner, it can only mean you must be sweethearts! Unfortunately, just as Lin Mumu emerged in thement section, her screen was flooded with all kinds of seeking rtionship with Xuemei! requests from boys desiring to date her. Thanks to Xiao Ren, the photos were so well-taken, Lin Mumu appeared so lovely and pure that her beauty was raised a few notches. Although Lin Mumu didnt have the alluring looks of the school flower, she did have the pure and lovely appearance of the younger sister next door, which was much more suited for a girlfriend than those kinds of dazzling looks. What a good thing The closely following the matter major general Yun Ting felt extremely concerned about the enthusiastic reactions of this bunch of youngsters. He hated he couldnt immediately call out all of these bastards to teach them a lesson! Why did everyone want to chase his wife! If he wasnt afraid Lin Mumu would me him, he would have long sent a hacker message! In the end, he didnt send the message, but he lightly moved his fingers and made theputers of the bastards eying his wife crashed instantly. When they confusedly restarted theirputers and went back to the forum, they saw that Xiao Daogu had seriously replied: I have a husband. At this moment, Yun Ting was indeed staring at the screen whileughing foolishly. Lin Mumu just finished posting this sentence when the door of the dorm room rang, so she didnt pay attention to the further gossip on the forum. At this time, the other two people in their room also came back. Beijing University was run pretty decently, but the school was located in Beijings golden district in a prime location of the City, so the lodging amodations were very limited. As a solution, each dorm room was shared by four people, each upying a single bed size area. The furniture helped save space by having the bed in the upper bunk, and underneath it was a desk, a wardrobe, and two top-mounted cabs embedded in the wall forrger luggage. The smartpactedyout made the small ce look much more spacious and reasonable. Consequently, in addition to Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya, they were still two other students who lived in their room number 405, and they had juste back. One of them was a fair skinned and 1.75m tall beauty, she was the typical model of an aloof and fashionable goddess. After entering the room, politely greeted Lin Mumu and Cheng Fangya though without much enthusiasm: Majoring in Artifacts Appraisal, An Xiaoqin, from Beijing. The other person was her exact opposite. Not only was she dark skinned and plump, her clothes were awfully crude. She was at a loss for a while before shrinking to the side, she seemed to awfullyck of confidence. But she still greeted Lin Mumu with a shy sentence: Majoring in Artifacts Appraisal, Liu Yuanyuan, from the Hainan Ind. Reportedly, the Artifacts Appraisal department also only had these two female students. The four women apparently chose the Universitys most unpopr majors and were thus all grouped together in that room. Because Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya were chatting enthusiastically, Liu Yuanyuan also joined with a few words and chatted with them. An Xiaoqin didnt talk much, but still listened politely with a light smile. Meeting An Xiaoqins eyes, Lin Mumu suddenly enabled her little fortune teller mode: Do you know what our way of the Dao is the best at? (TN: way of the Dao refers to study/practice of Daoism.) Chapter 21: Litlle Fortune Teller Lin (Part 1) What? Liu Yuanyuan asked curiously. I know, you have the most fortune tellers, the ones in the streets are all fake Daoist priests and scammers. Chen Fangya was sure of what she knew: Back then, Senior Lin engaged in uprooting all of them. Lin Mumu straightened her expression and profoundly asked: Then, do you know why Senior Lin can uproot them? I dont know. Why? Because Lins brother has real talent. Lin Mumu answered while keeping a straight face and a profound expression. Your meaning is Senior Lin can read fortune? And he also can predict it? Chen Fangya immediately lost herposure: I am going to find Senior Lin for fortune telling! Good, then you go and try to find Senior Lin, Ill just read Xiaoqin and Yuanyuans fortunes. Youre really biased! How could you not include me! Cheng Fangya pretended to be angry and yfully knocked on Lin Mumus head. I can only do fortune telling once a year at maximum, I also cannot charge a fee, youll only have to invite me to dinner, alright? Then Id better forget about it? Liu Yuanyuan shook her head and looked at Lin Mumusptop. She clearly understood that to buy such an expensiveputer, to invite her for a meal, how could she please her with the cafeterias food? It was too expensive for her to treat her outside! Then Ille and pay for me and Yuanyuan. The matters not worth much trouble, a little meal isnt a big deal, Ill invite tomorrow for steak. Although An Xiaoqin was a bit aloof, she was very straightforward. Steak restaurants in Beijing City werent regarded as high-end ces, but Western food was considered a novelty and very delicious, especially for the students who mostly eat at the cafeteria every day. Lin Mumu nodded: Ill calcte for Xiaoqin first, the two of you can go out for now. My skills are not very high and I cannot be disturbed by the outside world. Liu Yuanyuan and Chen Fangya went out with a smile. Afterwards, Lin Mumu really a fortune tellers posture and took out a string of sandalwood beads. She delicately pinched between her fingers and sat cross-legged on the chair in a five-hearted meditation posture. After breathing in and out for a few times, she really exuded the aura of an able person. Lin Mumu was used to y a fortune teller by imitating her own masters way of doing it, so she had no problem using her little act asionally. Even An Xiaoqin who had some worldly experience was unconsciously intimidated by Lin Mumus expert aura. She was instantly convinced Lin Mumu had real skills and couldnt help but hold her breath in expectations. Lin Mumu suddenly opened her eyes and stared fixedly at An Xiaoqin before shaking her head: Your fate holds unhappy love affairs. An Xiaoqins expression instantly turned bad. But thats how peoples hearts worked, the worse their fates appeared, the more they were curious to know the reasons and consequences of such fates. Fortunately, An Xiaoqin basic manners were of high standards, and although she was impatient to know, she didnt disturb Lin Mumu. Tomorrow evening at nine oclock. After a while, Lin Mumu spit out a few words, and immediately shut her eyes afterwards to resume her meditating look. After keeping silent for another moment, Lin Mumusplexion abruptly paled as she said: Nandu Hotel, 3105. Afterwards, Lin Mumu copsed on the chair and almost fell off if not for An Xiaoqin who hurriedly supported her. Are you okay? Its not a big deal, mysteries of heaven must not be revealed (idiom: secrets of the unknown shouldnt be said). You mustnt find me for fortune-telling for the next two years. If I were to divulge you the mystery known only to heaven another time I will be struck by thunder. Lin Mumu lightly swayed on her chair with a deadpan expression (deadly earnest), herplexion was extremely pale and she looked so weak she could copse at any moment. Lin Mumu could actually do some fortune-telling, but she wasnt an expert, so she could only indicate a few hints but couldnt utter specific information. For example, in her eyes, Yun Ting appeared to be brimming with a purple auspicious aura, and Lin Tiangs aura appeared to be green in color. As for An Xiaoqin, Lin Mumu could at best discern there was some kind of gray lump in her aura at the top of her head, but she couldnt understand the concrete meaning behind it. The only reason Lin Mumu dared to confidently predict An Xiaoqins fortune was because of her rebirth~~~ She deliberately yed her little fortune teller act just to convince An Xiaoqin of her ability and help her solve her problem in order to seize the opportunity and drag her to her side so that those people who tried to kill her through An Xiaoqin in her first life wouldnt seed this time around. En. Just now, what did you mean by that time and ce? An Xiaoqin was not resigned. In fact, she clearly understood the hints and underlying meaning of what Lin Mumu said, but she didnt want to believe it. Aytises (TN) corner : At first, I was very confused, I understood Lin Mumu didnt know shit about fortune telling, but then, she said she actually had the capability to see peoples auras and colors or something, her master also previously mentioned it, but then she predicted An Xiaoqiaos fortune and I finally understood she could only tell specifics because of her rebirth XD. But still, you guys need to know she does have special eyesight ?? What do you think An Xiaoqin will find out when she goes to the hotel? Chapter 22: Yun Ting, Goodnight! (Part 1) Lin Mumu was fully aware of the saying If you say too much, youre bound to slip up at some point, so she merely shook her head at An Xiaoqins queries, My technique cant reveal any specifics, I can only figure out this much and I dont know any concrete details. However, you must remember, this matter is only known to the both of us, the mysteries known only to the heavens must absolutely not to be divulged, and youre definitely forbidden from leaking this information. Tomorrow, you should secretly sneak to the designated ce at the appointed time, and you will shall then have the answer to your questions, alright? Alright. Please keep this secret for me. En. As for Liu Yuanyuan, in order to carry on her n, Lin Mumu also had some useful information. She again assumed the same paleplexion after strenuous effort state before telling Liu Yuanyuan: Recently, a blood-rtion of yours has been harmed. It shouldnt be your parents but rather your grandparents. Is there a sick grandparent in your family? There is, my granny (in ent) is constantly coughing nowadays. Granny means grandmother in my original regions dialect. I know, Im also from the Hainan Ind. Lin Mumu nodded: in that case, your grandmas illness may not be as simple as you think. You should request a lot of snacks from home. At this moment, Lin Mumu didnt have to act any more convincing, Liu Yuanyuans head was already bowed in sadness and her eyes quickly reddened. Her family didnt have much money to pay for medical expenses, and her grandma had repeatedly said that she wasnt seriously ill and that she didnt need to see a doctor, moreover Li Yuanyuan was merely a student whos just enrolled into college. Lin Mumu still remembered that in her past life, when Liu Yuanyuan was in her third year of university, her grandmother passed away. Originally, her grandmother wasnt afflicted by a terminal illness, and she wasnt supposed to die so early. She just kept concealing her condition and was unwilling to spend money on treatment until her condition deteriorated to the point it cost her life. For this reason, Liu Yuanyuan had been ming herself for a long time, and her rtionship with her parents gradually deteriorated. Liu Yuanyuan was always kind enough to help Lin Mumu, so she hopes that in this life, she can also return Liu Yuanyuans kind help. It would be best if she could avoid her grandmothers tragedy, but she didnt know how to help her further, and was also afraid of the consequences of altering the natural order too much. Of course, Lin Mumu also had some selfish motives. If the fate of the people around her changed, would her and Yun Tings tragic ending change as well? Moreover, if she can predict future disasters, could she prevent her master from dying? By the time Liu Yuanyuan opened her red eyes, Chen Fangya, who also thought that Lin Mumu was very mysterious and was convinced by her little expert act, was already pestering her noisily by the door, What about me? What about Me? Xiao Daogu, you cannot favor one and discriminate against the other! However, Lin Mumu simply did not heed her little y: That wont do, this great fairys spiritual powers are exhausted today, and wont be usable in the whole next year. Also, dont make my talents public, otherwise dont even try looking for me again. Im merely an apprentice at the doors of the practice and still in training. Lin Mumu was really afraid Chen Fangya would find any ws and see through her act! Thats alright! You can get Lin Tiang to call you junior sister, it is estimated in all of Beijing University, if not in all of China, youre the only one. Chen Fangya didnt want to force her. Lin Mumu touched her nose in embarrassment but still didnt offer any exnation. Thankfully, Yun Tings phone call just came at the right time. Mumu. En? Im leaving earlier tomorrow morning. When are youing back? One monthter, I might get a day off then. Only a single day, sigh. Lin Mumu was a little despondent, she hadpletely forgotten Yun Ting was a busy man. Moreover, he wasnt going on a mission but for training the new recruits of the squadron. The soldiers bodies are as strong as iron, especially those in the special forces. Besides the new years festivals big holiday, he would be working almost every day. At the moment, Lin Mumu was a bit regretful to have entered Beijing University. Her constitution was also pretty good, she could enroll to be a female soldier! Yun Ting, I could also report to the national defense as a student? I heard national defense students canter join the army. Out of the question! Yun Ting instantly refused: The hardships of the army arent something that a girl like you can endure. If you dont want me to go, I wont go, I rarely get to see you anyways. Lin Mumu angrily hung up the phone. Serves thest lifes Yun Ting right, he couldnt reach her because his EQ was just toocking! Also, she just wanted to see him, humph! Lin Mumu was lying on the bed, while thinking whether her tone was too heavy? Yun Ting was also only afraid she would face too much hardships and be exhausted. Lin Mumu refused to yield and call back but she still sent him a text: Yun Ting, goodnight. Xiao Mutou, goodnight. Yun Tings text message was sent almost at the same time. He obviously had been staring at the phone attentively. Getting Lin Mumus goodnight, he could finally go to sleep with peace of mind. No, he couldnt be at ease. What if something to Lin Mumu while he was away? What should be done if Lin Mumu missed him? What if Lin Mumu was bullied? Yun Ting deeply pondered these questions in his mind and couldnt sleep. But at the end, he finally thought of a solution. Chapter 23: Another examination! (Part 1) Beijing University paid close attention to efficiency, and the all of the freshmens registration only took a single day. The second day was officially started early in the morning to carry out the necessary to opening ceremony where the school leaders will hold all kinds of speech to wee and motivate the students. However, Lin Mumu didnt expect that after her rebirth, everything would be different from what she remembered. The school leader didnt make any sermon or sensible speech but straightforwardly threw out a huge bomb: This year, we, Beijing University, will select the liberal arts, the science, and the engineering departments to participate in a two-day preparatory ss review before the Beginning of term examination. The science ss will pas its examination the day after tomorrow, and the liberal arts will hold theirs just after. When the timees, we will ss everyone ording to their achievements in the organization and arrange them into the suitable majors (main field of study). The best choices would be if you could join the liberal arts, science, or engineering departments. Of course, we, in Beijing University, do not collect trash. If students cant even be tested on the basic knowledge, the school will unhesitatingly dismiss them. After the shocking announcement, the school anthem was yed, but nobody actually listened to it. That was too exaggerated! The college entrance examination was already a difficult hurdle the students had to ovee in order to enroll into the higher educational system in China. After ying for the whole summer vacation, they immediately had to take another exam? Test, test, test, is it the teachers sutras? (TN: a sutra or religious chanting, something you repeat piteously and full of belief in Buddhism.) Anguishing the students must be their favorite pastime! In the first ce, to get admitted into the top Beijing University, they naturally had real knowledge, so they were confident in taking the test and passing it without any problem. But the temptation of freely choosing ones own major after a full year of preparatory sses for the liberal arts, the science and the engineering departments was simply too big. At the end of the college entrance examination, they were still na?ve and ignorant about the future. They also couldnt tell their own likes and dislikes clearly, even so what they wanted to do in the future, so most students actually had their parents help them to make choices. If one takes part in the preparatory ss, the studying time will still be four years, but the student will have the opportunity to reconsider his previous choice and decide his fate. For the sake of winning a ce in this preparatory ss, most were willing to study until they dropped. Of course, Lin Mumu was an exception. In the first ce, she got admitted into university through a connection thanks to her master and didnt even take the college entrance examination, therefore, she wasnt the least bit scared of being dismissed. Im definitely not going for the preparatory ss. Im indeed the religious studies firm supporter. The school leader was still speaking above the tform but Chen Fangya had already pulled Lin Mumu to mutter: Oh, by the way, Lin Mumu, the thing you told me yesterday couldnt be true, could it? Of course its true. Lin Mumu had an inexplicable premonition, she was about 80% sure that in this times matter, someone was precisely targeting her. Of course, there was also a preparatory ss in her past life, but the candidates had been selected directly ording to their college entrance examination results, and there was no re-examination for the whole school. Afterall, there were really few students in Beijing University who could walk in through the back door. Lin Mumu was precisely one such person, and the one targeting her must also know that she had never been to school before. (TN: walk in through the back door means use shortcuts and connections to get a position, a job or generally to get anything done with an advantage.) Lin Mumu personally felt that she handled yesterdays forum incident pretty beautifully, but it seemed like the culprit behind the scenes wasnt satisfied as he decided to make another move. Of course, she also guessed who that person may be. Afraid that in the whole Beijing, there were very few people who could make the upright Lin Jing and the principal to change their educational tactics. It was said that Lin Jing and the principal of Beijing University were the students brought up under Professor Luo, and Professor Luo was also Yun Tings grandmother. Lin Mumu was scheming and plotting in her mind, but her face didnt betray a single emotion. Xiao Daogu,ter, Ill tutor you with Yuanyuan to make up for anything you dont know. En. (TN: you must know this already, but this is a groan/sound of acknowledgment, like Mhm or a quite alright.) I brought many high school textbooks, I can lend them to youter as well. En. Hey! Why arent you nervous? Is being nervous any useful? Hearing Lin Mumus reply, Chen Fangya was at her wits end. Because of the stress of the uing examination, the ss gathering in the afternoon was cancelled, and everyone immersed themselves into a nervous state of intense reviews and preparations. Perhaps because of Lin Mumus situation, Chen Fangya, Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin from the same dormitory all brought out their high school textbooks to review together with to Lin Mumu. Chapter 24: The defending master (Part 1) In the principals office. Professor Lin Wu was dressed in a Western-style suit, followed by Lin Tiang, who was also wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase. Indeed, they were both wearing suits and were surrounded by such a heavy atmosphere they looked like members of the triad. (TN: a secret society originating in China, typically involved in organized crime, also known in novels as the underworld.) It could be said even Principal Lin Jinghe had never seen Professor Lin Wu dressed in this way and brimming with such a wrathful aura. He quickly greeted the two men and invited them to take a seat. He quickly understood that the man in front of him was not only a Daoist priest, but also the outstanding and famous Professor Lin Wu of the religious studies department of Beijing University. But nobody actually knew he had the title of a Daoist priest, as he merely referred to himself as Lin Wu like any normal old man. (TN: Old man here is used in a casual and respectful way of the elderly.) I wont be sitting here for too long. I came here today to resign. Since everyone willter take different roads and urge the horses on anyways, its unnecessary to hypocritically serve me a cup of tea. Professor Lin Wu spoke bluntly. (TN: idiom meaning to part ways.) Lin Tiang kept on giving Lin Jinghe a meaningful look, but he still stood firmly behind his master to clearly show his standing, since the master couldnt speak himself, he spoke in his stead: My junior sister Lin Mumu is the sole disciple of master. ording to the established principles of Daoism, when taking in a disciple, thetter isitted to look after his master until old age and arrange his proper burial, and then inherit his foundation and preach his teachings after his death. In other words, master and junior sister Lins rtionship is even deeper than that of parents and their children. Moreover, ording to the established principles of Daoism, junior sister Lin is equivalent to my own blood-rted sister. My master has no son or daughter, he only has Junior Sister Lin as his sole disciple, moreover she was brought up by him from childhood till adulthood. You bullying my junior sister is equivalent to not giving face to the master, but also do not giving face to me, Lin Tiang. Lin Wu Dao said no Sitting, or sitting down, the old god is drinking tea on the ground. There is clever to force the apprentice, is peace of mind. Daoist priest Lin Wu didnt say a single word, he let his quick-witted and nifty apprentice fight in his stead while he leisurely drank his tea. Moreover, the master had a tendency to like watching catfights and scuffles. The show was even more interesting when his apprentice was tearing down his own father. (TN: Alright, mystery solved, at least two Lins are rted now) The principals feltpletely oppressed by Lin Tiangs intimidating aura: Have you already forsaken the rtionship with your parent and decided to cut yourself from me? I have already entered the way of the Dao (Daoist practice) and paid respects to master, it is only natural that I am now my masters person. (TN: to worship or pay respects to a master means to acknowledge him as your teacher, someone of equal standing to your parents and whom you must obey and respect.) Lin Tiang contended on strong grounds: At present, the country is stable, and the traditional culture of China is gradually recovering. Although our religious studies are a neglected branch, every school still wants to have it. Justst month, 324 schools across the country sent distinguished invitations to my master. Among them, 215 actually politely requested him to be an honorary professor of their establishments, without restricting his teaching and giving him theplete freedom over his lessons. I believe that with my masters qualifications, we can surely bring in more interested students anywhere he teaches. Principal Lin, what do you have to add? If there is no way out, we will take our leave first. In the past, he principal of China University has also invited my master over for a chat and a cup of tea. We are ready to pick up my junior sister at any moment to head over there. (TN: when someone invites you to a chat and/or cup of tea, theres often an underlying meaning of business to talk about.) The preceding persuasion was still tolerable, but China University and Beijing University were old rivals, whether it was on fame or strength, they were both almost on par with each other, and their names were juxtaposed in the top Chinese universities ranking. How could Principal Lin afford to let a person with Professor Lin Wus fame and qualifications go join the rivals side! This times matter is really beyond my jurisdiction. Im also facing trouble on my side. Principal Lin sighed helplessly: Lin Mumus circumstances are special, but the Educational Bureau recently issued new regtions. China University might also narrowly escape. How about, if Lin Mumu cant pass the exam, I will let her be Professor Lins teaching assistant first, and then let her retake the exam next year? Professor Lin Wu got up and walked towards the door: Even if you and this broken university dont give face to I, your father, I can still take my two disciples and go back to the Daoist temple to open business. (TN: I, your father, is often used to arrogantly show contempt and superiority in a domineering way, such as this grandpa, this youngdy It could be insulting or joking, the current situation is the former.) Principal was really caught off guard with this old Daoist priests sudden bad temper. When he first came to the university, he wasnt like this. He used to dress in traditional Daoist robes and exuded the air of a genuine unworldly immortal Daoist who possessed immense capability. But now? He was acting like a hoodlum! And he also turned his own son into a local ruffian he could take along to handle business like a hired thug! This, this Tiang, wont you help me persuade your master? Chapter 25: The master and disciple are simply wolves in sheepskin! (Part 1) Who would have thought Lin Tiang would take the side of his master instead of his father, he solemnly said: Principal Lin, in Lin Mumus matter, you acted unjustly. Dont think that we dont know theres someone ying dirty tricks behind the scenes. What? Are Yunjias members people but the disciples of my SanQing temple are not? (TN: Adding Jia to a surname means the ancestral home or generally the n, the Family. Yunjia means the Yun Family/n. SanQing is the name of their Daoist temple. A so for the expression are they people but were not? means why do you treat them better, give them face, respect them, but not us.) In a certain way, my masters contribution to China isnt any less from that of general Yus. What do you think? What a quick-witted Daoist priest! Lin Principal finally made up his mind: How about this, you first let Lin Mumu study hard and make some efforts, as long as she has a single chance to pass the test, I will immediately lower the standard as much as possible for her. Then what if my junior sister actually surpasses those students of yours? Lin Tiang squinted his eyes like a fox. Principal Lins heart suddenly skipped a beat. This master and disciple duo have been causing a ruckus for half a day, not because they were afraid of Lin Mumu failing the test, but this final sentence was the actual key point! This whole matter already gave him a big headache, he could only grit his teeth and say: If Lin Mumu can pass the exam and get admitted into the preparatory ss, as a special talent, she will naturally have priority in applying for the schools schrship, as it is the schools honor and main objective to vigorously assist the special talents. Principal Lin is indeed generous. In fact, my master is not short on money. Its just that my junior sister is being bullied for no reason. If you dont want to be on the losing side, you need to ask for justice, dont you think so? Lin Tiang smilingly took off his suit, and instantly transformed from an intimidating ruffian to a Daoist disciple with a refined aura. The master also took of his suit and revealed the traditional short cyan robe underneath and resumed his refined and schrly temperament. After Principal Lin witnessed how the master and disciple duo yed little tricks like ruffians and then resumed their refined bearings, they both left the school building, and all passing by students and teachers were in awe of their aura. The master and disciple are simply wolves in sheepskin! However, Principal Lin was helpless, he didnt have the final say in Beijing University. Since Professor Lin Wu came to make trouble and threaten to leave, he just had to do him a little favor. There were some matters that everyone was aware of. Everything was now depending on Lin Mumu. Principal Lin was also very curious. A girl who grew up at a Daoist temple while reciting scriptures and watering the nts every day, could she be more difficult to deal with than the normal students? Moreover, these students took the difficult Beijing University entrance examination and are considered the cream of the crop. If Lin Mumu can do it, that person should have nothing to say. (TN: that person as in someone of higher standing, namely the person from Yunjia.) And the master and disciple really didnt lie to Lin Jinghe. They actually went to China University on the opposite side and drank a cup of tea in the Principals office. The thing is, Principal An had found the best quality of Dahongpao, and the master and disciple duo were very fond tea and couldnt resist the temptation. (TN: Dahongpao is an expensive type of oolong tea), Since the other party was so cordial, they wont shy away and conveniently freeload at his ce to have a cup of tea, as well as give Lin Jinghe some pressure. Lin Tiang even unscrupulously sent this text to his own father: Uncle An is very cordial, and his brewing method is also better than yours. China University is worthy of being Chinas first educational establishment, the school is run in a very strict manner, and the students of China University are all very friendly. The forum is also very simple and honest, everything is on order and there are no evil schemes or outrageous scandals. This sons elbow has really turned outward! (TN: idiom, to favor an outsider instead of someone on ones own side.) Did he think he wasnt troubled enough! If people didnt look at them acting profound and mysterious all day, afraid they would be gossiped about by the whole student body for being too idle. After all, the students all have to take serious sses and learn more than a dozen subjects in a single term, yet this teacher only holds a single ss, moreover its the same one that he repeats over every year! Yesterday, when Lin Tiang and Lin Mumus photos were exposed, Principal Lin excitedly texted his son to question him: Whos this little girl? Shes looks pretty decent and is also very beautiful! Be honest Tiang, are you considering marrying her? The family absolutely only cares about your feelings and nothing else! Lin Tiang calmly answered Principal Lin: You should know that Im not interested in women. However, his text sounded a bit wrong, so he added another one: Im also not interested in men, I want to inherit the masters Daoist teachings, and will I wont consider children or love. Such a pure and devoid of desire Lin Tiang being schemed into an outrageous scandal by Beijing Universitys students was ridiculous. Chapter 26: Gathering intelligence (Part 1) Room 405 in the female dormitory. After an intense afternoon of preparation, the four girls were finally set up and determined to take the test. Lin Mumu was obviously their key protection target. She didnt tell them that she had actually finished her high school curriculum in the SanQing temple. Although her admission to university was through the back door, it didnt mean that she didnt have any strength. Even if she lived cut off from the rest of the world in a Daoist temple, she also had television and inte, and wasntpletely secluded from everything. Furthermore, Lin Mumu had an advantage of ten years and was far ahead the others. Even the English that she always struggled with in the past was already mastered by her in this life. In the afternoon, someone knocked on the door of their dormitory room to borrow a book from An Xiaoqin, but she was readily rejected by the aloof older sister Xiaoqin: We dont have enough books in this bedroom, how could we lend you any. The girl deliberately nced at the pile of books on top of Lin Mumus desk, and then left perfectly satisfied. Liu Yuanyuan mmed the door shut and her face was a bit unsightly. (TN: she was angry.) An Xiaoqin sneered: From what I can see, borrowing a book is a lie, her true purpose is gathering intelligence. Apparently, everyone had seen it as well. Mumu, by all means, add oil, ah! You cant let the bad guys prevail, Im also still waiting for you to read my fortune! (TN: ah is an interjection used for many meanings, this one is anger, asserting and encouraging) Lin Mumu smiled harmlessly and said: En, dont worry, my master said I am a genius. Lin Mumu, do you still have any questions? Should we postpone tonights steak? An Xiaoqin remembered that Lin Mumu read her fortune tellerst night and she promised to treat her, but eating steak is just done in passing, while the exam matter was the most important thing. Of course not, its important to feed the stomach. The genius I, Lin Mumu, is confident I certainly wont lose face for the religious studies department tomorrow. You just bragging, youre merely a genius foodie! Your husband is really good to you, not only sending you to school and helping you settle down, he also brought you a cupboardful of snacks. When can I also have such a loyal dog-like boyfriend! Chen Fangya was really envious of Lin Mumu. I am destined to be with him, the envy of others wont affect us in any way. Lin Mumu scattered dog food smugly. (TN: Original expression is in a needs a spanking way meaning bragging till makes you annoyed. Also, dog food is also called PDA or public disy of affection. The dogs refer to the single people XD) Lets go, striking a bnce between work and rest is the right way (allusion to Buddhism). Someone is treating to dinner, wed be fools not to go. The few girls went out of the school and headed directly to the FeiShang western-style restaurant outside Campus. The location was picked by An Xiaoqin, and it was just beside the Nandu Hotel. Lin Mumu was omnivorous. She loved eating snacks, eating fruits, eating vegetables and eating meat. To put it bluntly, she was the standard foodie Although Lin Mumu had no special affection for Western food, but a pure meat steak was to her taste. An Xiaoqins family was obviously well off, so they didnt need to be reserved and save money for her. After eating the steak, An Xiaoqin looked at the time and found it still early, so she took the initiative to treat everyone to dessert while chatting together. The few young girls talked and ate until 8:45. An Xiaoqin finally couldnt sit still anymore, and asked them to stay and wait for her, and hurriedly left the restaurant. She wont likely leave to sneakily study, right? Chen Fangya feebly asked. Xiaoqin is not that kind of person. Lin Mumu shook her head helplessly: Xiaoqins character is very good, shes just not very good atmunication. Just now, when she was seated, she already settled the bill. So why did she go out then? The few of them were sitting at a table by the window and could see An Xiaoqins tall figure walking towards the nearby Nandu Hotel. Lin Mumuughed but didnt answer. Lin Mumu, tell us honestly, did you say anything to An Xiaoqin yesterday? Wait for Xiaoqin toe back, you can ask her then. Lin Mumu abruptly opened her mouth, and seriously replied. Chapter 27: An Xiaoqin’s rotten peach blossom (Part 1) (TN: Rotten peach blossom means unhappy love affair.) After a while, An Xiaoqin really came back. She sat back with a sullen look, and tried to vent her anger by drinking beer in big mouthfuls, and still feeling it wasnt enough, asked the waiter to add a few more bottles of cold beer. Even if Lin Mumu hadnt warned them before, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were now also aware that An Xiaoqin was in a wrong state. In the end, Chen Fangya still couldnt help but open her mouth: Xiaoqin, if you have anything weighting on your mind, feel free to tell us, dont drink like that anymore. An Xiaoqin suddenly burst intoughter, she smiled while tears rolled down her cheeks: I, An Xiaoqin, was truly blind, and unexpectedly have found such a g man. That bastard Duan Hailiang, I treated him truthfully and was single-minded to him, but also asked my eldest brother to find him a job. Yet, it turned out that he was a beast in human clothing, actually dating me while having an affair. If my appearance wasnt good enough, Id still understand where the problem lies, but he found a woman that looks ten times uglier than me! Men are really scum, as long as they get the body, they dont care about what the face looks like! That man was a bastard, and I, An Xiaoqin, was really the king of fools. I am embarrassed by stupid trusting and loving self, serves me right I was bullied. Afterwards, An Xiaoqin said she shouldnt drink by herself like this, yet she still gulped beer as if it was water. Beer was bitter, and Lin Mumu wasnt fond of that taste. But she was aware that An Xiaoqins heart was even more bitter, she needed alcohol to act as anesthesia. Speaking of this matter, Lin Mumu really shouldnt be med for exposing Duan Hailiangs. She was only assuring her self-protection. Duan Hailiang was a small police officer who worked at a nearby police station, and he was a handsome and cheerful young man. On the surface, he was daxiaojie An Xiaoqins boyfriend, but behind her back, he was continuously being intimate with another female student called Sun Xiaomei, who was considered his childhood sweetheart. (TN: daxiaojie means eldest daughter of and affluent family.) Their affair was recorded by the hotel and exposed to the outside, but the womans face hidden. Its unknown which crazy person sent out the instruction and incited Duan Hailiang, but he actually tried to frame Lin Mumu by saying it was her. Thest time, this matter made Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqin have a fallout. Lin Mumu suffered a lot of usations and criticisms. She didnt even remember how everything was settled in the end. Although in the end An Xiaoqin realized the truth and apologized verbally to Lin Mumu, it still caused great harm to the both of them. Since she was granted a second lifetime, how could Lin Mumu not settle debts and sit and wait for death? (TN: idiom meaning resign to ones fate.) An Xiaoqin was resolute and upright in character, in a rage, she rushed to expose the adulterous couple with a whole crowd behind her that wanted to watch the show. An Xiaoqin made a lot of trouble for Duan Hailiang and Sun Xiaomeis matter, but even when it was exposed, it kept being continuously concealed. This matter currently didnt go ording to the events of the previous life. Lin Mumu now didnt know what would happen next, but An Xiaoqinsplexion didnt seem good at all. Lin Mumu always thought that todays matter was sadly not that simple. An Xiaoqin was indeed the person Duan Hailiangs depended on for livelihood, and its estimated he wont easily let go. Itste, lets return earlier. Lin Mumu forcibly held on An Xiaoqin and pulled her up to stand, and Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan immediately took the initiative to support An Xiaoqin from each side and they left Fei Shang. As long as they crossed the road and went east for around 300 meters, they would reach the West Gate of Beijing University. Lin Mumu had a bad feeling and kept urging: Hurry up, if werete the gates will be closed soon. Arent the gates closed at 11 oclock? Chen Fangya had barely spoke out brainlessly when she found out that someone was blocking their path. Moreover, it was a tall man wearing a police uniform. Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, whats wrong with you? The man hurriedly reached out and harshly yanked An Xiaoqin. Chapter 28: Threw up on his face (Part 1) He was very strong and burly, also his sudden appearance made Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuanpletely unprepared, and An Xiaoqin was rudely taken away. An Xiaoqin had drank too much and was a little muddleheaded. She was brutally yanked by the man which made her stomach ufortable for a while until she couldnt bear it anymore and threw up. An Xiaoqin was nearly 1m80 tall, and the policeman was almost the same height, so the two were face to face when standing side by side. Whatever she threw up immediatelynded on his face. This scene shocked everyone, but Lin Mumu reacted quickly and took advantage of the mans distraction to use her martial arts and immediately pull An Xiaoqin back in Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuans arms, and then took An Xiaoqins bag. An Xiaoqin was feeling very ufortable and crouched on the ground. The man was only stunned for a while before he started frowning at the disgusting smell. He casually wiped the filth off his face and, as if it was a matter of course, once again tried pulling An Xiaoqin. He still offered a sentence as exnation to them: I am An Xiaoqins boyfriend, theres a little misunderstanding between us, you can leave her to me. Why should we? Chen Fangya instantly got angry. An Xiaoqin was a mess when she was drinking, but she could still understand what she said about the man two-timing her. Its really a wonder this man still had the face toe. This man was indeed An Xiaoqins boyfriend, Duan Hailiang, but Lin Mumu didnt expect him to have the courage to find her again after being caught in the act. But looking at his cloudy expression, and then looking at An Xiaoqin, Lin Mumu suddenly had a revtion. This man wanted to loot a burning house (profit from somebodys misfortune), and take advantage of An Xiaoqin while she was drunk so that their rtionship could continue. As for why he would do this, 80% of the reason must be because of the power of An Xiaoqins family. Duan Hailiang came from the countryside. It wasnt easy to climb to his current position from being a little soldier at the army. Even when he had military meritorious deeds before, he was merely a small traffic police officer. He could only be transferred to the local police station thanks to An Xiaoqins connections. If An Xiaoqin really wants to take revenge, it is estimated that this man would really be beaten back into his original shape, let alone keeping his current position, he would likely find even hard to stay in Beijing city. He obviously wanted to make a final struggle by setting his hands on An Xiaoqins body. As long as he could marry her, his life will be smooth sailing and he will rise to even higher positions. Duan Hailiang tried taking An Xiaoqin away, and although Lin Mumu couldnt be sure of what he had in mind, she definitely couldnt let him take her away. Lin Mumu blinked her eyes and harmlessly asked the man: Howe I never heard Xiaoqin say that she had a boyfriend? Do you have any evidence? Do you have a marriage certificate? Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog This ssmate, are you kidding? We havent got the license yet, but this is my work permit. Do you want to have a look? Duan Hailiang forced a smile but his expression was extremely solemn and grave, he was still trying to scare Lin Mumu with his military air. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu wasnt affected in the least. His little intimidation wasnt even worth one percent of Yun Tings. A normal passerby would still be scared with his arrogance, but Yun Ting was a real soldier trained in the special forces, and his military aura was ingrained in his bones. Lin Mumu wasnt even afraid of Yun Ting, how could she be afraid of him? However, Lin Mumu didnt reveal her thoughts, she just bit her lips and insisted: I dont care about your work permit, since you cant prove that you are Xiaoqins rtive, we cant give her to you. Xiaoqin looks very beautiful, and there are too many bad guys in the streets. But Im a police officer! Duan Hailiang was really anxious. Who knows whether its the truth, I could also buy a costume and props and say that Im a police officer. Duan Hailiang was confused by Lin Mumus momentum. He could only ignore this thorn and start by other people, so he looked at Chen Fangya who didnt seem to know how to speak very well.Aytises corner: I reallyughed out loud when she asked about their certificate, as if, since shes got one with her Yun Ting, everybody elese should do the same, hahaha Chapter 29: Calling for help (Part 1) Lin Mumu gave Chen Fangya a meaningful look, and Chen Fangya nodded. They had a tacit understanding: stall him! Cannot let the g male take An Xiaoqin away. Afterwards, Chen Fangya wore a na?ve smile as she listened to Duan Hailiangs romantic love story with An Xiaoqin. Lin Mumu quickly found An Xiaoqins phone in her handbag and dialed the most used numberbeled An Mingxuan. Xiaoqin? Im An Xiaoqins roommate, I saw you in her emergency contacts, who are you? Lin Mumu directly asked straight to the point. I am Xiaoqins big brother! Are you Xiaoqins friend? An Mingxuan knew that his sisters character was a little aloof and reserved, so she wouldnt casually give her phone to anyone. There must have been special circumstances and An Mingxuan begun to get nervous. An Xiaoqin got drunk and a man wearing a police uniform wants to pull her to the hotel. Quicklye over! Where are you? The mans tone was full of nervousness and killing intent. Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog There was no mistake, from these feelings, it could be seen he was really concerned about An Xiaoqin. We are at the entrance of Nandu Hotel, 300 meters away from the West Gate of Beijing University. Think of some way quickly, we are all female students and cant stop him. He said that he is Xiaoqins boyfriend and is still wearing a police uniform. Dont hang up the phone, I will handle it immediately! En. Lin Mumu nodded and finally rxed her tone in relief. In fact, Lin Mumu also learned some martial arts since childhood at the Daoist temple. It would definitely be meaningless in front of a powerful expert like Yun Ting, but one Duan Hailiang couldnt really take someone from Lin Mumu hands. As long as she wished to, Lin Mumu could easily break his arm. Its just that she doesnt want to handle it personally. The other person was wearing a police uniform. If he used his authority to arrest them, they could only cry whilecking the tears. She was really afraid of unexpected events that mighte her way. Lin Mumu had only finished the call when Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were reaching their limit. When the man saw that Chen Fangya was ying him, he actually wanted to resort to force! Liu Yuanyuan was really loyal, and no matter what, strongly held onto An Xiaoqin, refusing to let him take her away. Even when Duan Hailiang forcibly broke Liu Yuanyuans arm, she still refused to let go. Chen Fangya was also pushed to the side and fell on the ground. It seemed that he would fight until the end to take her away. Lin Mumu took the small bronze mirror in An Xiaoqins bag and threw it at him. It exactlynded on Duan Hailiangs left eye. Duan Hailiang felt it so painful he had to cover his eye for a while. Who? Duan Hailiang also noticed Lin Mumu standing nearby, but he didnt think much of her, and merely treated it as a little girls casual resistance, so he threatened: Youre attacking a policeman! Are you aware of the consequences? I can take care of my girlfriend by myself, and all of you should scram, or else Ill bring you all to the station! Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog Duan Hailiang just finished his sentence when three patrolling policemen came over. Chen Fangya quickly called out to them: Police uncles, we are students of Beijing University. This person fond our roommate beautiful and wants to drag her to the hotel. Brother Duan? What happened? The three people obviously knew Duan Hailiang. This is a misunderstanding. These little girls are making trouble, Xiao Liu, you take them to the station to drink tea. I and your sister-inw were slightly misunderstood. I can handle her myself. (TN: Go to the police station to drink tea means to have a meeting with security agents, to be warned to behave responsibly.) It turned out to be sister-inw. Those people also knew An Xiaoqin. Theyughed mischievously and pulled Liu Yuanyuan. Liu Yuanyuan naturally refused to let go, but also took the opportunity to bite the arm of the thin high-ranking policeman named Xiao Liu. Chapter 30: Mocking smile (Part 1) See, you guys didnt give us any face and were utterly shameless. Be careful, I, your father, will take you all to the police station. The long dark nights are lonely, I wouldnt mind if you guys were to apany us cheerfully in the station. Xiao Liu was bitten and cursed crudely. He hurriedly took out his police truncheon and aimed at Liu Yuanyuans head. Bump! Lin Mumu snorted and firmly spread her arm to receive the hit and protect Liu Yuanyuan. She originally wanted to punch Xiao Liu, he was not allowed to hit Liu Yuanyuan. The head was the most important body part, if she had any problemster, it would be toote for regret. Just before Lin Mumu could take action, she heard the sound of police cars behind her, so she could only drop the matter and protect Liu Yuanyuan with her arm. Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog Liu Yuanyuan was frightened and anxiously checked Lin Mumus arm. When she released An Xiaoqin, her limp body was roughly taken away by Duan Hailiang and went straight towards Nandu Hotel. Oh, still unyielding? These soft and tender little girls, your father, I, likes this type of fresh and pure female student! Xiao Liu didnt expect a few female students to be so difficult to deal with, he lifted his truncheon and spilled dirt words with his foul mouth. However, he felt something was strange. The good-looking girl whom he had just beaten didnt have any expression of fear. She was actually smiling weirdly at him. There seemed to be a kind of ridicule and gloating in her smile. As if she was silently saying: Idiot. Was she provoking him? How could Xiao Lius pride bear it? He immediately reached out and caught Lin Mumus hair. Liu Yuanyuan was scared silly and anxiously tried to push away the mans arm. Suddenly, Lin Mumu whispered a word in her ear: Cry. Liu Yuanyuan hadnt reacted yet when another powerful push came from Xiao Liu. Liu Yuanyuan didnt understand what was her purpose but she already felt extremely wronged in her heart. After hearing the word, she immediately started crying loudly, and the more she cried, the more miserable she looked as she started to gasp for breath, her crying sound echoed loudly in the quiet evening. A momentter, several police cars drove over. The heading cars door was roughly opened and a young man in ck rushed to help Lin Mumu out of Xiao Lius grasp and pushed him away before rushing to Nandu Hotels entrance and punching Duan Hailiang on the face. Another senior police officer started shouting loudly: Is your police truncheon made for fighting little girls? The three police officers heard the voice, and instantly were frightened just like a mouse seeing a cat, they didnt dare keep up their arrogant acts anymore. Lin Mumu started sobbing while begging for help: You are a good people, right? You will take justice in our stead, right? We are students of Beijing University. Our ssmate got drunk and just got out of Fei Shang to go back to school. Their leader saw our friend and insisted on pulling our ssmate Xiaoqin to the hotel to book a room. We refused to let him, and they ganged on us together, saying the long dark nights were lonely, and they would take us to apany them overnight at the station. Xiaoqin is over there! Quickly go save her! My ssmate is very beautiful, I am afraid shell be bullied by a beast. Lin Mumu knows that An Xiaoqin was saved, but still pretended to anxiously point at the hotel. Is this really true?! This was the director of the north of the citys police station. He didnt expect that the people under his own administration would do such lowly things. How could we joke about our ssmates reputation? We are students of Beijing University, we didnt expect to be bullied at the doorstep of our own school. Lin Mumus voice barely fell when Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan had already burst into mournful and miserable weeps. The two little girls didnt know Lin Mumus purpose, they merely felt the lingering fear after the scary experience theyve just been through, and were feeling extremely wronged, crying was not necessarily a sign of weakness, but rather an emotional outlet for stressful feelings. At this time, An Mingxuan had already supported back the muddled and limp An Xiaoqin. Duan Hailiang was beaten into a pulp by two punches of his and a kick to his stomach. He was now painfully rolling on the ground. Chapter 31: Still wants to argue (Part 1) A beast! Hes simply a beast! The old director listened to Lin Mumus words and got so angry his whole body started trembling in anger: Who gave you the courage, unexpectedly daring toy your hands on female students. Take a look at yourselves, what kind of people are you? Ganging up to bully the weak no better than hoodlums, and still ying the peoples public servants. Alright, the few of them were frightened, first send them back to school. An Mingxuan nodded, and deeply looked at Lin Mumu with a probing gaze. This girl was very smart. She knew that he has recording their conversation on the phone, and deliberately provoked Duan Hailiang to say what he shouldnt say. Herter reaction was also very intelligent and clear headed, she exploited the weakness of their group and used womens tears to pressure them. Along this evidence, Duan Hailiang indeed dragged An Xiaoqin to the hotel and booked a room. Theter matters would be easily dealt with. Lets go, follow us to the station to make a written report. The old director of the police station was still thinking of settling this matter privately. Since no ident happened, he would easily cate the few little girls. Were not going! Liu Yuanyuan firmly shielded Lin Mumu behind her back: Just now, those people said theyd take us to the police station and make us spend the night with them, we wont go to the wolfs nest! Help, the police are seizing people! Chen Fangya shouted at the top of her lungs, and the students from Yanjing University and China University who passed by all stopped to cheer Chen Fangya and stayed in a deadlock to prevent the police from taking them away. If there is anything to ask, just ask here, what do you mean by taking a few little girls to the police station at night? Moreover, its not our Beijing Universitys people that are making trouble, the policeman was actually the one trying to drag the female student into the hotel. Shameless! Indecent! Didnt expect police officers were this kind of trash. As they say, dont wash your dirty linen in public. The students were a very specialmunity, not only was there solidarity among them, they had the schools protection as well as the national great attention as they were highly valued. (TN: idiom leaning private/family shames must not be spread outside.) Even An Mingxuan was a little bbergasted, these little girls could actually make this thing into such a big matter. Although he was also a member of the police system, at the moment, he hoped to make a fuss about the matter, and the bigger the better. With the support of the schools seniors, Lin Mumu did not talk much, she merely apanied Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan while pitifully holding An Xiaoqin and crying miserably. Director, youve seen An Xiaoqin before, shes the captains girlfriend and frequently came to visit him at the station, we didnt have the ability to block his path. Contrary to what one might expect, Xiao Liu was actually quite smart, and quickly stated the crucial point in a single sentence. An Xiaoqin is a self-respected girl with a clean body. Shes still a virgin which proves she wasnt very fond of that person. Even if he was her boyfriend, he cannot just force people. This is attempted rape! Lin Mumu was not willing to be outdone. Chen Fangya argued even more strongly: Youre spouting nonsense, An Xiaoqin said today that she broke up with her boyfriend. Since they already broke up, why would he drag her into the hotel, what was he up to? What could he possibly say to an unconscious drunk young woman in a hotel room? And when we stopped him from taking her, they didnt only threaten us but also hit us. Look at Lin Mumus arm, the truncheon left a deep red mark. Yuanyuans arm is also bleeding. They simply wanted to snatch people! At this point, An Mingxuan had already dragged over the beaten up Duan Hailiang, along with the hotels record and his phone recording, He indeed booked a room at Nandu Hotel, and also has a motive formitting the crime. Big Brother, listen to me, how could I dare bully Xiaoqin, shes the eldest daughter of Anjia. I just wanted to give her a pleasant surprise and talk to her. If you guys dont believe me you can go to the room I booked and check, there is a cake and a gift. Chapter 32: Body search (Part 1) Duan Hailiang was actually pretty shrewd. First, he exposed An Mingxuan and An Xiaoqins identities, and then insinuated An Mingxuan was abusing his authority to obtain personal gain and protect his little sisters name, afterwards, he mentioned the objects in the hotel room. He had just been in that room with another woman, it was obvious there would be those girly girls. However, Lin Mumu suddenly reached out and felt An Xiaoqins breath under her nose, then she pointed at Duan Hailiang and clearly shouted: Quickly do a body search! He has knockout drugs on his body! Before Duan Hailiang could react, An Mingxuan had already pushed him to the ground once more, and publicly removed Duan Hailiangs police uniform. Afterwards he started trembling all over in shock. Sure enough, a little bottle fell out from his pocket. This time, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded, nobody was foolish enough to ignore what that thing was. No wonder this An Xiaoqin was unconscious and incapable of standing on her own, even when one got drunk, they wouldnt end up in such a half-dead state without the least bit of awareness. What a disgusting police officer! This is forcing a muddled university female student! Looking for a boyfriend yet ending up with a beast, you really cant judge a man by his clothing, che. (TN: instead of che, the Chinese sound for clicking ones tongue in despite is zeze.) The previous three police officers realized that things were getting out of hands and cleverly quickly changed their stances: We really didnt know that the captain Duan was such a person. We just happened to pass by when we were patrolling the area. Captain Duan said that these students attacked the police, and we only tried to defendw and order. Shut up! The old director was almost breaking down. These exnations could be said privately in the police station, but now, with so many onlooking students gathered around, every sentence they said could hold many mistakes. Alright, its alreadyte. These students should go back to sleep first. If there is any need for your cooperation with the investigation, we will go inquire at your school tomorrow. An Mingxuan felt sorry distressed for his little sister and promptly spoke up. Good. Lin Mumu also didnt like the feeling of being watched by a crowd. She supported An Xiaoqin and went back towards the school. An Mingxuan was still worried about An Xiaoqin and drove them all to the school hospital. Oh, thats right, just now, who called me on the phone? An Mingxuan had clearly heard Lin Mumus voice but still asked nheless. It was Liu Yuanyuan. Lin Mumu quickly spoke out, Liu Yuanyuan is Xiaoqins best friend, she was also firmly holding onto Xiaoqin from start to end, and didnt let the bad guy drag her away. Liu Yuanyuan was indeed badly hurt this time, and her clothes were even torn at a few ces. She was already dizzy and tired by the time she got into the car, so she quickly feel asleep. An Mingxuan looked at Lin Mumu again through the rearview mirror. The girl looked delicate and pretty and seemed like a very pure and simple female student, but her performance today was truly outstanding. Were it not for An Mingxuan being a member of the SWAT, he likely wouldnt find out about Lin Mumus little movements. (TN: SWAT stands for Special Weapons And Tactics, but the raws could also mean riot police.) Lin Mumu also sensed that An Mingxuan was staring at her and quickly bowed her head to y on her phone. Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog The situation a few minutes ago had been really dangerous, so Lin Mumu didnt have the time to pay attention to her phone. At this time, there were unexpectedly a few dozen missed calls, all from Yun Ting. Lin Mumu was still looking if he had sent any text message when the phone abruptly started ringing again. Lin Mumu subconsciously answered the call. Mumu? En. Since there were still outsiders around, she didnt call Yun Tings name. Are you okay? Are you injured anywhere? He was really well informed. Injured. Lin Mumu did not lie to him: I was hit by the police truncheon. It was still a little painful a moment ago but I already dont feel it anymore. The arm shouldnt be broken. Lin Mumu! Yun Ting was really anxious, and he couldnt help but raise his voice slightly. Today, I was beaten and almost taken by police officers to spend the night with them at the station. Yet, youre still this fierce to me! Just listening to her voice, Yun Ting could already imagine Lin Mumu childishly pouting her mouth. He immediately tried making his voice as soft and gentle as possible: Mumu, where are you? Aytises corner: ahh, I love those moments where Lin Mumu obediently tells the truth, the main cause of misunderstandings is when people dont speak truthfully from the start, and end up thinking too much of things!! I just wish she also came out to him about her rebirth directly, and since he also remembers their previous life, they would definitely surpass obstacles and enjoy their mutual feelings X) Chapter 33: Let me hear your voice (Part 1) Im alright, dont worry, we went to the school hospital, Im really okay. Ill behave obediently for the next two days, I still have to take an exam the day after tomorrow. I certainly cant lose face for the master. En. Yun Tings voice sounded a little lower. Lin Mumu knew Yun Tings temper. Every time he was keeping silent for a long while, he was brewing a big storm. She immediately acted like a spoiled child and softly said: Lu Renjia, Im really okay. The matter concerns my roommate, she was drugged unconscious by a man and almost dragged into the hotel. Since An Mingxuan was an outsider, Lin Mumu didnt call out Yun Tings name, but used their previous joking nickname instead. As soon as he heard this, Yun Ting was even more nervous, and even somewhat afraid. Even if Lin Mumu wasnt bullied, the danger was still close to her! Moreover, this matter hadpletely escaped Yun Tings scope of control. Lin Mumus first year of university should have been rtively calm. How could she suddenly get an additional exam and also sustain injuries? What could possibly happen next? The feeling of not being in control made Yun Ting inexplicably nervous. Hello? Were you listening to me? My ssmates older brother is a member of the police system, he looks very powerful. His younger sister was bullied and he will certainly handle it properly by himself. Youre not allowed to get involved. Hey, todays matter, to speak frankly, was merely a dog blood drama and some gossip, do you want to listen? En, I love listening to what you say. Lin Mumu really talked to him about everything that happened that day in full details. She knows that even if she doesnt say it, Yun Ting will investigate it. Instead of letting him hear from outsiders, it was better to tell him by herself, and take the opportunity toint a bit. In their past life, because of theirck ofmunication, there was always someone talking in between her and Yun Ting. After speaking for a while, Lin Mumu finished her story, but didnt forget to ironically add at the end: This kind of man could also walk through the back door, it really opened my eyes. He unexpectedly seeded in bing a police officer, and even seems to be a captain. Who is going through the back door? An Mingxuan deeply looked at the radiant and delighted expression of Lin Mumu as she spoke to her boyfriend on the phone. This little girl was truly not simple, was she pointing at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust tree? (TN: to scold sb indirectly.) Just by this quick nce, An Mingxuan was somewhat distracted. Just a moment ago, he felt that this little girl had quite the strong aura, but when talking on the phone, her voice was especially soft and refreshing, like a light breeze scratching at ones heart. Perhaps the person on the other end of the phone made her happy as her face turned even more beautiful and brighter, like the sunshine sprinkling over a courtyard, giving off a sense of beauty in a dreand. There was even a tiny feeling of wishing he could rece the person she was talking to. Lin Mumu wasnt aware An Mingxuan was observing her, she was wholeheartedly focusing all of her little mind on Yun Ting. She knew Yun Tings temper, he definitely wanted to know her situation. So she straightforwardly narrated all of what happened to her in minute details so as to avoid his imagination running wild. The only thing that wasnt easy to say was that she was hurt, so she said it as softly and rxed a possible. The next time you run into trouble, call me. What Yun Ting cared the most about was that Lin Mumu met with mishap but unexpectedly didnt tell him! The call for help was made, but she actually called another man. En, I know. Lin Mumu didnt want to argue with him over this little detail, she obediently and honestly praised: It was my wrong before, I was angered by how their group acted. I know your troops purpose is to defend the country and protect the people, and these were just a few ck sheep. At least my Lu Renjia is a good person. Listening to Lin Mumus praise, Yun Tings mood was even more indescribable, his voice carried unlimited warmth: Xiao Mutou, have you arrived at the hospital yet? Dont hang up the phone, let me listen to your voice again. Alright, alright. I discovered youre even more long-winded than my master. Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting was trying to hear what the doctor would say, and deliberately told her she mustnt hang up the phone. Chapter 34: Yun Ting’s bottom line (Part 1) In order to reassure Yun Ting, Lin Mumu didnt hang up. Then, he heard the doctor say: Its a little swollen, but fortunately, the bone wasnt broken. Just make sure to keep it protected the next two days and you mustnt exert too much strength. After that, Yun Ting finally felt relieved and hung up the phone. But just after hanging up with Lin Mumu, Yun Ting immediately called Qiu Feng to understand todays situation as he still hadnt gotten his report. Up till now, Qiu Feng was still a little excited: Second brother, you didnt see it, but second sister-inw was really really smart. You can rest assured, its unlikely anything would happen, Im also carefully keeping watch outside. I didnt expect the bastard to suddenly use his truncheon, if that kid Mingxuan hadnte, I would have personallye out to instantly teach him a lesson. They were indeed bastards, I didnt expect them to act in such and undisciplined and out of control way regardless of thew and morals. The one who used his truncheon, try to drag him out earlier, I will go back and handle him personally. On the call with Lin Mumu a while ago, Yun Ting tried to press down his feelings as much as possible. Now that his vicious temper waspletely released, it was really dreadful. Second brother, isnt it just a little punk, is it worthwhile for you to do the job personally? Qiu Feng was a little anxious: Let third brother pay a few people to handle him properly and make him unable to walk in a straight line ever again a hurry, alright? No one can move Lin Mumu, this is my bottom line. Youre my second brother, Ill listen to you. Fourth master Qiu solemnly nodded. Pay attention to An Mingxuan. Yun Ting suddenly said another sentence. An Mingxuans younger sister is sister-inws roommate. Sister-inw really yed the role of the hero saving the beauty, right? Qiu Feng barely said a few words when he suddenly realized what his familys second brother meant by pay attention What else could it mean? He lightly chuckled and said: Second brother, you can be at ease, An Mingxuan is aplete ice cube, not at all interested in women. I heard my younger brother say that An Mingxuan may be more interested in men, especially that Lin Tiang. The two are especially close. Hes not as simple as you think. Yun Ting however didnt say more. In his past life, Lin Mumu only met An Mingxuan six yearster, and was almost abducted by him at that time. I didnt expect they would meet ahead of time in this life. Before he even had time to hold his little wife to warm up to him, he already had to guard against his love rivals. What the heck was this! After Lin Mumus wounds were treated, she and Cheng Fangya stayed at the school hospital to wait for An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan to be treated as well. It was already one oclock in the morning. Both An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan needed to be hospitalized for a day. Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya were toozy to go back and forth, so they just spent the night together in the school hospital ward. There was An Mingxuan, a strong special police force with an intimidating military aura, guarding outside the door, so they slept at peace of mind. When An Mingxuan was certain An Xiaoqin was okay, he took the initiative on the next morning to buy the girls breakfast, and then left after paying for their medical expenses. An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuans injuries were all frightening, and they didnt have a good nights sleep. Lin Mumus right arm also felt very painful because of the hit she received and she didnt rest properly. Regarding the police interrogation, they were more worried about Lin Mumus exam, and finally Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin decided to go together. They could say all that happened, and Lin Mumu wasnt the least bit worried. Yesterday, she didnt hang up the phone, so as long as An Mingxuan wasnt stupid, he should use the recording. The recording, the knockout drugs and hospital examinations of the school were all solid certificates and constituted strong evidence. Duan Hailiang definitely cant run away from the charge of attempted rape. Lin Mumu took the opportunity to slip to the religious studies building to pay respects an greet her master, and conveniently freeload a little of his acupuncture skills. The Daoist priest was truly and entric person, the eight divinatory trigrams of the Book of Changes, Feng Shui geomancy, Qi yellow acupuncture, and whatsoever east and west thing mentioned in ancient culture, he was unlikely to be ignorant of it! Chapter 35: Not allowed to be bullied (Part 1) Lin Mumus arm was examined by the universitys hospital doctor and he said that it shouldnt be moved for a week. The Daoist priest merely rubbed some medicine and massaged it for a while and she could already take the next days exam without any problems. Master, youre awesome! Lin Mumu didnt forget to kiss up him and exaggeratedly gave Professor Lin a few words of praised. I must have been blind to ept you, this disappointing disciple. You wont learn fortune telling, wont learn acupuncture and moxibustion, still, you persuaded me to expand great efforts for 10 years to teach you a few tricks to defend yourself, yet you cant even resist to a little attack? And even get yourself bruises? Just what did I teach you before? En? Im such a well-known Daoist priest, but having my disciples bullied to this extent, I would be too ashamed to go out in the future! Professor Lin angrily lectured his disciple. He wasnt mad about Lin Mumu causing trouble, rather, what angered him was she let herself be injured by someone. Lin Tiang was making tea by the side, and said helplessly: Master, junior sister is still young. Young, young, young, 18 years old is still young? By the time you were 18 you could already fight alone against a bunch of gangsters! (TN: Hes ranting, hence the repeat of young, just think about an angry parents lecture.) Then, should we also let junior sister go give it a try? Try, what try? Asking a girl to do something so barbarous and uncivilized, cant the both of us still protect a single little girl? Tsk, the mouth says one thing while the heart mean another. The old fellow was really biased to protect this little disciple. When I, Lin Tiang, was merely ten years old, you already let me witness bloody fights. Why didnt I see you distressed at the time? Both the palm and the back of the hand are made of flesh, yet you cant bear to let the tender side be as rough as the other. (TN: idiom meaning both are his disciples and of equal importance, usually this idiom is used by parents to talk about their children, meaning they cant favor one over the other.) Masters words are reasonable. Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu were simply ofplete opposite characters, but they both absolutely didnt talk back to the old guy. Lin Tiang was a good child, but the Daoist priest still couldnt help being biased towards Lin Mumu. You know my words are reasonable, yet you still let your junior sister be bullied? Lin Tiang was indeed really good at cultivation, and didnt get angry in the least. If it had been Lin Mumu, afraid she would have made a huge ruckus with the unreasonable old guy. Professor Lin angrily ranted and lectured for a while, then he sat down and drank a cup of tea, and instantly changed his behavior to turn back into that quiet, refined, and wise immortal Daoist pries. He calmly said: Lin Mumu, at the moment, do you me master for not giving you any money? Not at all, ah, my husband is wealthy. Many thanks to masters good insight, helping me pick up a golden thigh to hold on. At the San Qing temple, Lin Mumu was long used to the old guys quick changing temperaments, turning from a ranting old guy to a refined immortal in minutes. Fortunately, Professor Lin was very skilled at controlling his emotions and could stabilize the tea cup that he almost dropped from his hands. He looks at Lin Mumu seriously and proceeded with the subject as if he didnt hear whatever outrageous thing she said: Properly take your exam tomorrow and get a good result. If you do, youll be able to apply for a schrship, there will be at least enough money for the tuition fee. Your senior brother will also help you look for part-time jobs while studying, let him guide you properlyter, alright? Professor Lin appeared to be calmly drinking his tea with an unconcerned expression, but in fact, his ears werepletely alert and eagerly waiting for Lin Mumus reaction. Lin Tiang immediately said: Its not anything too demanding, our religious studies building has nted a few valuable flowers and nts, the master is afraid the schools personnel is unlikely to carefully tend to them. I heard that junior sister used to raise flowers at the temple. Letting you taking care of the nts and raising the flowers could be considered as your part-time job, and will let you earn 600 yuan per month as allowance. What a stingy Daoist priest, using a little girl for freebor, and merely giving out 600 yuan? The old fellow is unlikely to be fond of raising flowers, but hes more likely to like collecting expensive and rare nts. Besides Lin Mumu, it is estimated that no one could possibly support him. With Lin Mumus social status, forget about 600, she could get 6000 whenever she asked for it. However, Professor Lin was her master, and she had no close rtives besides him, so it didnt matter if Lin Mumu supported his hobby or raising expensive flowers, the old guy especially hated losing face. Chapter 36: Bargaining (Part 1) Lin Mumus pupils turned, she bit her lip and said in a feeling embarrassed way: Senior brother Lin, you also know I came from a Daoist temple. I have to spend a lot of time on my studies to make up for my shorings. Moreover, Yun Ting gave me a lot of money, so I dontck it. If I work part-time, it would be a great waste of time, so just forget about it. (TN: Pupils turning is generally a sign of people thinking, scheming, oring up with mischievous ideas.) Lin Tiang waspletely unaware of how this days chat would proceed. Yourck of money is not the main point, the key point is that the master is missing you! The problem now is that beside Lin Mumu, other people cant raise them properly. When Professor Lin heard that Lin Mumu wasing, he eagerly went to look for a bunch or rare flowers and nts to bring them back. At that time, Lin Tiang thought that the master went insane. Buying a bunch of random things and leave them unattended, wasnt it waiting for them to die? Who would have thought the old man would mysteriously answer: I have a magic weapon. (TN: in this context, magic weapon has a connotation to Daoism, like an effective talisman.) Right, his living magic weapon was called Lin Mumu. And now, his beloved magic weapon has gone on strike. Youre using a mans money! Dont you feel ashamed? Professor Lin instantly shouted in anger. How could he tolerate having the soft and tender magic weapon he raised until 18 years old to suddenly turn its head for a man and be snatched away! Yun Ting said we are husband and wife, so we should mutually assist each other. The husbands money should be given to his wife and children, this was said a lot when I watched TV. If master feels its inappropriate, at worst, I can go to Yun Tings courtyard house to help him look after the flowers and nts there. This way, it should be considered as honestly earning my ie, right? Lin Mumu wasnt the least ashamed, since she naturally decided to follow one man for a lifetime, what importance did other people have? Yun Ting, Yun Ting, Yun Ting! The old Daoist priest finally understood what it felt like to dig a pit for someone and finally bury himself in it. However, Lin Mumu was in an extremely good mood. She was sitting beside Professor Lin, and in a behaved manner, quietly drank her cup of tea. Lin Tiang was a little unclear of the situation. Didnt Lin Mumu just say that she would be busy with schoolwork, how could she go? One thousand, and an additional single room on the third floor to live in anytime you want to for free. Professor Lin suddenly spoke. Ill take two monthly flower pots at most, cant manage more. Three flower pots, one thousand and five hundred. Deal! Lin Tiang dazedly looked at his old master bargaining with his junior sister. Afterwards, the old man resumed his immortal temperament again while drinking his tea with a wise and solemn expression. The little guy then said in a pampered and silly manner: Many thanks to master for offering shelter for this disciple, master, I knew you were the best! Why didnt you first go take a look at my darlings, there are several flower pots in the corridors of the first, the second and the third floor. There are also a few pots beside my room. The courtyard also has quite a few of them. Professor Lin spoke unhappily. You can rest assured, I wont let them die. Master, you should get a few more pots of orchids. I heard Yun Ting say that orchids are very popr recently. Lin Mumu happily thought of the flowers shell get to raise in the future. Feeling Lin Mumus good mood, the Daoist priest thought of the two delicate pots in the garden whose leaves started withering, his worry instantly dissipated into air and he was instantly magically spirited. Professor Lin and Lin Tiang sat together inside the house with the window wide open as they observed Lin Mumu bustling around the garden. Junior sister seems to be really gifted. Naturally, after all, shes my disciple. Lin Tiang was helpless. Im also your disciple, howe Ive never seen you looking so proud before? Meanwhiles, Professor Lin was scheming in his mind. Once he returned to San Qing temple and transnted here the flowers and nts Lin Mumu had been raising for more than ten years, he could definitely scam the few greedy and ignorant old men of Beijing. Concerning money, Lin Mumu actually didnt care too much. She only thought that 600 yuan was cheating her, so she might as well ask for the 1500 as it was enough for her students expenses. She also didnt really request for too much, these few years, people started enjoying raising expensive and rare flowers, and a single pot could fetch up to 10 000 yuan. By keeping a few pots and selling themter, the profit would be enormous. Her master also earned a lot of money from this in her past life. The most important thing was that this bamboo house was lush and flourishing with vegetation, and was most suitable for cultivation. She coulde here early every morning to meditate, which will make Lin Mumus mood happier and free from worry. Little theater : by Aytise Professor Lin: *evilughter* those stupid old men can just wait, Ill definitely get a lot of money from them. Lin Tiang: Master, arent Daoist concepts based on purity of the mind and aheart devoid of greed? Professor Lin: Do you still want to be my disciple? Lin Tiang: Im sorry master, I was wrong. Professor Lin: if you know youre wrong, go look for some kind of big truck to rent, thatss raised quite a few nts back at the temple, Im sure theyll sell for a lot in Beijing. Lin Tiang: Yes master Chapter 37: I’m also fond of being a dog owner (Part 1) When Lin Mumu finished watering the nts, she hummed a popr song as she started heading back. However, someone stopped her halfway there. Should I call you second sister-inw, or do I still call you Lin Mumu? Yun Ruoshan wore a long white skirt made of pure silk and looked haughtily at Lin Mumu. Her voice was cold and stiff, and there was no longer any tender or gentle and lovely feeling to it. Anyway, there was only Lin Mumu around at the moment, so she was toozy to pretend. Call me Lin Mumu. Anyway, I also have no ns of recognizing you as a younger sister. Lin Mumu directly spoke her mind. Lin Mumu, I heard that you grew up in the mountains from childhood and didnt go to school, what should be done about tomorrows exam? Should I apany you to seek the principal? Yun Ruoshan sneered. I dont need you to take care of it, just manage your dog to make sure it walks in a straight line. Lin Mumu snappily retorted while ncing at Yun Ruoshan. She took a few steps closer to her while saying: I not only like the man who owns the dog, but Im also fond of being a dog owner. Yun Ruoshan was stunned for a moment until she felt a burst of pain in her right arm. Lin Mumu then abruptly stepped away from her and left. Before she could react, Lin Mumu had already walked off, leaving her behind. Lin Mumus movement was not only extremely fast but also very natural. From a third partys perspective, it looked like Lin Mumu just lightly knocked her shoulder against Yun Ruoshan who was blocking her way and softly bumped into her. It seemed as natural as a someone bumping into another person on a path. If Yun Ruoshan said that Lin Mumu had dislocated her arm, no one would believe it. Even if the entire process was recorded, no problem could be detected with Lin Mumus behavior. Lin Mumu had just strictly received the masters teachings: not allowed to be bullied! Implicitly: bullying others is allowed. Yun Ruoshan wept while running to the school hospital to have her bones repositioned. She also didnt forget to call Yun Ting toin. Who would have thought that Yun Ting would only tell her shortly: If you know that Lin Mumu doesnt like you, you shouldnt appear in front of her. Aytises corner: Well, I feel like theres a discrepancy here, because when Yun Ting brought back Lin Mumu from the Hainan ind in the car, she clearly blocked Yun Ruoshans number in his phone. Perhaps she changed phone or number, lets wait and see.. Also, Lin Mumu says she better control her dog, but the underlying meaning is she beter control herself, and the dog owner is obviously Yun Ting whom she follows like a puppy X) Second brother Yun Ruoshan didnt dare believe it, he was nevertheless her second brother: Youre willing to bully your younger sister like this for a woman? Yun Ruoshan, I know what you really think in your heart. I dont want to expose you as I also see you as a young female student so I gave you some face. Weve grown up together, so you should be clear of how I really feel about you. I am also not a casual kind of person, since I married her, it will be for a lifetime. If you provoke Lin Mumu again, I dont mind driving you out of Yunjia. With a somewhat guilty conscience, Yun Ting unconfidently called Lin Mumu on her phone. She excitedly told him about her masters part-time job and what he offered, her mood was bright and pretty good. It seemed like she wasnt bullied at all, and he instantly felt relieved. Lin Mumu, I miss you a lot. Do you also miss me sometimes? I miss you, ah. Lin Mumu replied very naturally. (TN: the ah is an interjection that had different connotations, in here, its like a sigh filled with longing, love, missing etc.) Then wait for me for a few more days. What? Didnt you have military training? Could it be you want to be an army deserter? We still have a lifetime ahead of us, so we shouldnt care too much about a few days. Lin Mumu really thought a bit like a Yun Ting and also missed him dearly. But it was only a few days apart, even though she wanted to see him, she couldnt bear to make him constantly run around to rush to her. Lin Mumu took a photo with her phone and sent it to Yun Ting. In the photo, her hair was tied in a neat pony tail, and her smile was as bright as the sunshine. The days of preparing for a test always passed at lightning speed, and once again, the students had to enter the examination hall. This test was of great importance to Beijing Universitys students, and no less important than the college entrance examination, because in the entrance examination, they were the best students who passed the examination. But now, they werepeting against each other as excellent and talented students of Beijing University. Lin Mumus religious studies major belonged to the liberal arts category. The examination subjects werepletely referenced from the college entrance examination, and included literature andnguage, mathematics, English, andprehension of humanities. And Beijing University was really merciless as it unexpectedly nned all the tests to be finished in a single day. Chapter 38: Rather than thanks, give money (Part 1) After finishing the exam, it was Sunday, and the students could rest for a day. The day after, the results will be announced and their life or death will be decided. On this day of rest, An Mingxuan took the initiative to invite Lin Mumu and her dormitory roommates to a barbecue buffet. Lin Mumu was the no meat, no joy type of person, andpletely upheld the foodie character. From beginning to end, her mouth didnt stop for a moment, and An Mingxuan quite gentlemanly took the initiative to look after the grill, mainly to help Lin Mumu barbecue her meat. One barbecued while the other ate in a very synchronized manner, and they both appeared somehow well-matched. Even An Xiaoqin couldnt help but stare at the both of them. An Mingxuan was famous for his ice block character. Taking the initiative to invite them out for a meal was already unusual. But during thest times matter, they hurriedly offered a big help to An Xiaoqin, so the big brother should indeed invite them to dinner. An Xiaoqin thought that her older brother would once more have the give dinner money and walk away kind of attitude. But she didnt expect that he would not only apany them for the meal, but also help barbecue meat for them. In their dormitory room, Lin Mumu was the one who could eat the most. The remaining three peoples food added up couldnt evenpare to what Lin Mumu ate in a single sitting. Therefore, even though An Mingxuan was at the beginning very gentlemanly grilling meat for the four people, after a while, he ended up bing Lin Mumus personal service assistant. Waiting until Lin Mumu was almost done eating, An Mingxuan once again took the initiative to get up to bring her some ice cream and several small and exquisite snacks and pastries. Lin Mumu was the type that was happy as long as long as she could eat, and simple mindedly and solely engrossed herself in eating without even lifting her head during the whole meal. The other two roommates were obviously focused on looking at the handsome guy, but she was solely focused on looking at her food! She might even have already forgotten there was such a big and handsome guy next to her! Duan Hailiang has already been sentenced to three years of prison for rape attempt. For this times matter, I really want to address my thanks to you. An Mingxuan looked the girls that were more or less done eating, and then fixed his gaze on Lin Mumu who was still fighting with her ice cream while saying. He was expressing his thanks, but he mainly targeted Lin Mumu. Who would have thought Lin Mumu would merely let out an oh of agreement before putting down her ice cream and saying with a serious expression: What do you mean by merely saying thanks? I heard that you were called young master An, your family must be very rich, right? You should then directly use more practical means to express your gratitude. For a moment, the remaining four people at the table didnt know how to follow up to that. After all, doing somebody a favor without expecting rewards was a virtue. Yet, the moment Lin Mumu started talking, she asked for money, couldnt she act ording to convention?? Whats wrong? I came from the mountains and dont understand the usual practices of outside. In thest events, since Yuanyuan protected Xiaoqin, you should give her three or five thousand if you want to express your gratitude. Alright. An Mingxuan was also an open-minded and generous person. He instantly asked Liu Yuanyuan for her bank ount number. Lin Mumu added: Since gifts were given as thanks, we wont mention this matter anymore in the future, and no one will owe anything to anyone. Xiao Nigu, what do you say? (TN: In case you forgot, Xiao Nigu means little Buddhist nun, its Cheng Fangyas nickname, Lin Mumus nicknames is Xiao Daogu, which means little Daoist nun.) I have no objection. For the time being, Im not short on money. Yuanyuans grandmother is sick, giving her the money is just right. Liu Yuanyuan wanted to decline at first, but her expression appeared to be struggling for a while, before she finally nodded. An Mingxuan used his telephone to wire the money from his bank ount, and quickly received it a notification that the transaction wasplete. Without finishing her meal, Liu Yuanyuan immediately stood up to busy herself with transferring the money back to her family in her hometown. Since Liu Yuanyuans family had some problems, why didnt she tell us? An Xiaoqin also knew not to me Lin Mumu wrongly. She merely wanted to help Liu Yuanyuan by using this way. Yuanyuan has a very strong ego. Lin Mumu said a few words, then bowed her head to continue fighting with her ice cream. Lin Mumu had long been concerned with Liu Yuanyuans grandmothers illness, but she couldnt directly give her money. This times opportunity was just perfect. Who said that a hero standing bravely for the truth shouldnt be rewarded by material things? In order to protect An Xiaoqin, Liu Yuanyuan not only risked being used of a crime, but also got her arm injured, and the wound hadnt even healed yet. Lin Mumu finished eating her small bowl of ice cream, and found that someone had already prepared another one for her. Since someone was willing to help her get her food, shell just eat for now and put off the discussion untilter ~~ This ice cream is really delicious. In the mountains, we only had our own frozen popsicles. There were no such soft and smooth ice creams. Lin Mumu happily ate while reminiscing. Chapter 39: Was she eliminated? (Part 1) When Liu Yuanyuan came back, she was determined to express her thanks, but Chen Fangya seamlessly changed the topic and didnt give her the opportunity. Mumu, in the end, how did you do in the exam? Its unlikely well have to prepare a farewell party for you, right? I should be able to pass, master said I was a genius. Lin Mumu replied subconsciously, she naturally could! She just didnt know how wonderful Yun Ruoshans expression would be when shell learn she did. What genius! Which student who got into Beijing University isnt a genius?! Chen Fangya was really worried about Lin Mumu. I dont really care, ah. Anyway, my learning of religious studies doesnt depend on the school. As long as I follow my master, I can study anywhere. Professor Lin said that if Beijing University doesnt want me, we will immediately go to China University. Youll take the professor away with you? Youre awesome! Chen Fangya gave Lin Mumu a thumb up. An Mingxuans expression brightened: Professor Lin? You mean Lin Tiangs master Professor Lin Wu? Yes, ah. Lin Mumu unconcernedly continued to eat her ice cream. It turns out you are the junior sister Lin Tiang had mentioned before. Sure enough, a famous teacher trains a fine student. (TN: Idiom meaning a cultured man will have a deep influence on his sessors.) (TN: Please read rightful trantions by Aytise on foxaholic.blog, support your real trantor by reading at the right ce, thank you!) En, I suppose my masters ultimate regret would be epting me, this unworthy disciple. Lin Mumu smiled while bending her eyebrows in beautiful arc, I heard senior brother Lin has a very intimate male friend, it couldnt possibly be you right? it might really be me. An Mingxuan shook his head helplessly: The both of us are just friends, not the kind of thing youre thinking of. Im a normal man and I like women. An Xiaoqin raised her head one more time to stare doubtfully at her older brother. Regarding the rumors circting around his ambiguous rtionship with Lin Tiang, he had never denied or defended himself. He merely kept silent since he felt this could keep women away and stop bothering him so he could be saved from a lot of troublesome situations. What does he mean by suddenly exining himself now? One dayter, the test results were finally announced, and the number of ces avable for the preparatory ss was also publicized. For the predatory ss of the three departments of liberal arts, science, and engineering, there was a total of 60 slots, with 20 people in each ss. For the 3 000 freshmen of Beijing University, 60 slots were basically the same as many monks and not much gruel. (TN: idiom meaning demand exceeds supply.) The biggest news today would be the reveal of those 60 people who could stand at the top of Beijing University. In the end, liberal arts also got 20 ces. Chen Fangya wasnt really care who got into the preparatory sses, she was more concerned about whether Lin Mumu would be eliminated or not due to her results in the exam. Unfortunately, people were crowded in front of the results and they couldnt even get in! Chen Fangya was also struggling with tremendous strength in vain before finally forcefully pulling a boy at the front to ask him anxiously: Is there anyone who was eliminated? ssmate, are you joking? This is Beijing University. Im only asking you if there is! Of course theres none. Hu. (TN: exhale, as in breath out in relief.) Chen Fangya immediately squeezed herself out of the surrounding crowd and rushed to the back. She excitedly pulled Lin Mumu: Its great! Lin Mumu, congrattions, you werent eliminated! Xiao Daogu, we can now spend the next four years together! You are Lin Mumu!?! The boy who answered Chen Fangya before looked at Lin Mumu as if she was a monster. Unfortunately, Lin Mumus side was busting with noise and excitement and she didnt have the time to answer him. Yun Ruoshan and another female student also walked by Lin Mumu, and said in a salty tone: You can get this excited merely by not being eliminated, how unsophisticated. This ssmate, did you just see the list? Is the person who ranked first on the liberal arts list Su Xin? Ruoshan, Im also not too certain. You shouldnt ask in such a loud voice. The girl next to Yun Ruoshan seemed embarrassed and spoke timidly, but her eyes betrayed her strong feeling of superiority. Why are you so proud of yourself? Isnt it just being a top-scorer in the liberal arts department? An Xiaoqin unhappily retorted. She could clearly see what Su Xin and Yun Ruoshan were ying at. Even fools could see Yun Ruoshans hostility to Lin Mumu, and Su Xin always liked to y the self-proimed talented woman who looked down on everybody else. Chapter 40: Who ranked first? (Part 1) Su Xin and An Xiaoqin looked at each other and it seemed as if electrical sparkles could appear anytime. The former coldly swept her eyes over An Xiaoqin and said: Being the top scorer isnt very amazing, but its still better than being some woman with big boobs and no brains, and besides her appearance, not a single good point could be found. Who are you talking about? I, An Xiaoqin, got into Beijing University, and uprightly earned my ce here. My entrance examination score was so high I was ranked 13th in my specialized field, what do I have to be ashamed of? Im proud of myrge chest, but could it be that you, as an airnending runway, are extremely jealous? (TN: You must have understood, shes calling her t chested XD) Tsk, this is hot. (TN: Tsk is the English version, Chinese say zz for clicking tongue sound effect.) After An Xiaoqin straightened her back and puffed out her chest, herrge breast surged forward with great momentum, and it was indeed a magnificent sight. Su Xin was so angered by her she couldnt speak anymore. What she hated the most was to be called anding runway by other female ssmates. Yun Ruoshan mediated from the side, but cleverly drew the topic to Lin Mumu: I heard that some people actually got into Beijing University through connections, without ever touching the high school textbooks. You better shut your mouth, or believe it or not, I will tear you down right now! An Xiaoqin was thoroughly infuriated. People could still try to bully her, but bullying Lin Mumu was absolutely not allowed! Although Lin Mumu said that An Xiaoqins matter wouldnt be mentioned anymore in the future, Lin Mumu still was a big help to her. If she hadnt said anything, she would still be kept in the dark by the g man, and blindly providing that bastard with money to sleep around and entertain other women. Alright, stop bothering with senseless people, dont lower yourself to their level. Lets go out to celebrate, ok? I just found a part-time job the day before yesterday, so Ill be the one treating you guys this time. Lin Mumu unconcernedly started pulling An Xiaoqin away. Lin Mumu, youre too good tempered. An Xiaoqin looked at Lin Mumu in a disappointed manner, as if there was anything to be done about it. Thats right, ah, Lin Mumu, some people are just like that, the more face you give, the more shameless they be, you cant let them climb over your head. Chen Fangya also spoke in Lin Mumus stead. Lin Mumuughed but she didnt speak. She didnt need to get angry because her grades will eventually take her ce in ruthlessly trampling on Yun Ruoshans face. She still had this much confidence. The boy who had seen the list and stayed nearby once again heard An Xiaoqin address Lin Mumu by her name, and finally shouted: Everyone, give way! Let our Liberal arts top-scorer go in! Liberal arts top-scorer? Is that the liberal arts champion who even crushed the science students? What a dog, if some liberal arts student can get such a high score, why doesnt he just go and ascend to heaven? (TN: Calling the top scorer a dog in this context is a means to express disapproval, annoyance. Also, when you tell someone why dont you just ascend to heaven? its like youre challenging someone whose feat was so exaggerated he might as well try soaring through the sky. It also had a if youre this awesome, why bother with us lowly mortals kind of feeling, in a mocking/annoyed/jealous way. Onest thing, the just go and.. kind of phrasing usually has an insulting connotation, like get lost/out of my sight and do that.) The mathematics and science subjects were usually the weakness of the liberal arts students and had lower marks than science students in those tests. However, in this Beijing Universitys examination paper that was twice as hard as the college entrance exam, a liberal arts student actually overshadowed the science students! This kind of person, of course everybody wanted to check out! The crowd unconsciously parted to leave a path, and Su Xin proudly nodded and walked in with an arrogant smile on her face. Who would have thought that the boy who just spoke loudly would suddenly rudely push Su Xin and bypass her to get behind the crowd. Then, right in front of Su Xins startled eyes, he politely showed the way to Lin Mumu with an inviting gesture: ssmate Lin Mumu, quickly go take a look. This time, you really gave us liberal arts students a lot of face. (TN: to give someone face means to respect them, in this context, it means she made them proud.) Su Xin abruptly stopped walking halfway and her arrogant smile instantly crumbled. Her face was fiercely burning as she looked at An Xiaoqin proudly pulling Lin Mumu towards the bulletin board. Yun Ruoshan was still unwillingly to believe it. She grabbed Su Xins arm and roughly dragged her to follow the exclusive path opened for Lin Mumu. In front of the board, she raised her head and looked at the name of the first ranked on the list of the liberal arts preparatory ss: Lin Mumu. Impossible! She must have cheated! She had never attended high school, and didnt even take the college entrance examination! How can she get such a high score?! Lin Mumu didnt even bother talking to her as she disdained her attitude. Here was Beijing University and not a vegetable market. Sure enough, Yun Ruoshan was treated like an idiot, and the crowd started verbally attacking her with all kinds of words that made her start to doubt her whole life. When she looked for her enemy Lin Mumu, theter had already disappeared without a trace to have dinner with her three roommates. Chapter 41: My big brother is being used like pothole (Part 1) The ce where Lin Mumu invited her roommates for dinner was a small hot pot restaurant. The four people happily cooked their meat and ate in a lively mood. Lin Mumu, youre no fun. I really didnt expect you to be hiding your skills so well. How did such a high scoree out? Chen Fangya was the first to ridicule her. The examination paper was very simple. Lin Mumu replied in a few words and then focused her whole attention on ordering the dishes. Simple? You monster! Do you know just how many people were stumped by this examination paper? There was clearly a big gap in difficulty between this test and the college entrance exam! Didnt you say you never attended high school? I told you, Im self-taught. Alright, we will never understand the way top students view the world. True, when I was in high school, people also called me a top student. But when I arrived at Beijing University, I finally knew that in the wider world, there are always more talented people than you. The four people each happily spoke in turns about the days events. This wont do! Today, I have to be the one treating you! An Xiaoqin suddenly shouted agitatedly: Did you see how the face of that little bitch Su Xin almost cramped from embarrassment today? What a satisfying p! Lin Mumu, youre practically my little lucky star. Since the female local tyrant insists, I have no objection. Anyway, the bigger the responsibility, the bigger the responsibility. Lin Mumu agreed with a deadpan expression and immediately called over the waiter. (TN: Local tyrant is a ng for nouveau rich or little influential person, a joking/mocking way to say shes the wealthiest among them. Also, a deadpan expression means deadly earnest, very serious, a straight face.) Give us a few more dishes, two more tes of mutton, one more te of beef, one more te of meatballs, two more tes of tripe. Sure enough, since its not your money youre spending you dont feel bad about it, do you? Naturally. Lin Mumu had barely finished her sentence when a deep and maic voice sounded: ssmate Lin, did you prepare the food for me? Of course not! You can join if you want, but you cant rob my food. Lin Mumu activated the food-protection mode. Its fine, the female local tyrant Xiaoqin has money, I can order some more. En, this is more reasonable! You can rest assured, If you cant finish it, Ill be d to help you. Lin Mumuughed happily while holding her stomach. The person who just came was actually An Mingxuan. Even An Xiaoqin wondered why he came when she actually didnt even invite him. Aytises corner: I wonder if Lin Mumu realizes shes the actual local tyrant? The whole city will soon tremble anywhere she goes as she causes chaos! XD Also, I absolutely love how she activates her little modes, I should start counting how many of them there are! The curious 1000 whys mode, the little fortune teller mode, the foodie mode, food protection mode, haha. I cant wait for the seducing mode and acting aggrieved while angering everybody else to death mode Before the meal, An Mingxuan called her and casually asked her about her ns that evening. She simply said that she would be eating hot pot at the East Gate of Beijing University. She didnt expect he would actuallye to look for her? An Xiaoqin looked at her big brother who took the initiative and gentlemanly offered to help Lin Mumu cook her meat and was bbergasted. Even her, his own little sister, didnt enjoy this kind of treatment! So, did her big brothere for Lin Mumu? But he didnt seem to have anything he needed her for to actuallye for her, did he? Big Brother, were you looking for me? An Xiaoqin deliberately asked. I was passing by after getting off work. I saw you guys eat in a lively mood and came to tag along. Passing by? Ha ha! (TN: Mockingughter.) You work in the south of the city, and our home is also located in the south of the city. How did you get off work and pass by Beijing University in the north of the city? An Xiaoqin didnt expose his lie, but when her brother wasnt looking, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of her big brother naturally picking vegetables for Lin Mumu. She put the picture in a new message and sent it to her mother along a sentence: My brother is being used like a pothole. (TN: pothole means an idiot who has a hole in his head/a screw loose and is being cheated like a fool, or used like a tool.) In his mind An Mingxuan was thinking about his meeting with Lin Tiang today. Theter had said that Lin Mumu was his junior sister and fellow disciple, however there was a certain difference between them. While he was an entrance-door, Lin Mumu was actually an inner-door disciple. The ancient Chinese culture was a very subtle thing. In ancient times, the master would ept many disciples. They were all taught at home before and once they entered the door of the temple to be disciples, they would be called entrance-door disciples. Only one or two students who can attend to the master and enter the inner hall to learn more are called inner-door disciples. Such a little girl turned out to be an inner-door disciple Professor Lin personally epted. Whats even more amazing is that Lin Tiang had a lot of cherished potted nts. However, his old master, who was known as a flower-raising expert who couldnt keep anything alive, suddenly had the 13 extravagant pots transferred in a high-profile manner into the official business area belonging to Lin Tiang and Professor Lin. An Mingxuan was a special policeman with strong analytical skills. Lin Tiang didnt have those things before, which means neither he or his teacher had the talent to raise flowers. So why now? The only factor of difference was the arrival of Lin Mumu. The moment he met this Lin Mumu, he knew she wasnt that simple. It seemed the more he found out about her, the more interesting he felt she was. Aytises corner: Bad news, our dear Mingxuan is showing signs of falling in love Chapter 42: She’s very fierce (Part 1) Lin Mumu and the other four ate andughed heatedly. Liu Yuanyuans even joked: Theres delicious food to eat, and a handsome guy to see! We really made a profit. Su Xin and Yun Ruoshan were also having dinner together, but the mood was somewhat bleak. Su Xins grades were actually really good, and her achievement as the national top student in liberal arts was also due to her real ability. If it wasnt for Lin Mumu, she would still be ranked first this time again. Ruoshan, I have never taken second ce in my whole life. Su Xin for the first time: I thought that if I always took first ce and got admitted into Beijing University, I could get closer to him. Who knew that bitch would not only rob my brother Tiang, shed also steal my first ce? Ruoshan, Im not reconciled. (TN: You might have already known, hes obviously not her actual brother, but in Chinese you can refer to a man you like as brother to show intimate rtionship, or just a friend youre on good terms with.) Believe me, Lin Mumus results this time must be fake. How can a vige girl that came from the mountains like herpare with you? Su Xin, you are the top talented woman in Beijing! Who doesnt know how much hardship youve been through in your studies? Just listen to me, when she arrives at the liberal arts ss, you can talk to her in English. Do you believe that a vige girl like her can speak English? Really? As long as her spoken English is not good, we will expose her cheating in front of everyone! I have inquired about it, it seems shes the illegitimate daughter of Professor Lin from the religious studies department. She actually got admitted into university using his connections. I also heard that the people from the religious studies have very strange and dishonest practices, and also know sorcery. Maybe Professor Lin secretly helped her change the score. Yun Ruoshan arbitrarily asserted her view. My brother Tiang is excluded. Alright, alright, your Lin Tiang is excluded. There were obviously only a few steps from the hotpot restaurant to their school, yet, An Mingxuan still insisted on sending them back, his reason being: There are this many beautiful women that are so pretty I can only reluctantly be a flower-guarding envoy to prevent the wild wolves from attacking you again. What? Only your sister is beautiful. Shes very fierce. Lin Mumu looked at An Xiaoqin and mischievously curled her lips. Very fierce? An Mingxuan didnt understand at first, but when followed Lin Mumus gaze, he instantly understood. Still, he didnt reveal any unnatural behavior. He was a mature man, and not a little boy, so he didnt feel ashamed about admiring a womans body. His sister belonged to the well-developed category. Then, An Mingxuans gaze unconsciouslynded on Lin Mumus chest. She didnt have An Xiaoqins size nor fierceness, but she still enjoyed a different kind of characteristics. Lin Mumu belonged to the fresh and delicate type, and made people feel very natural andfortable, especially when she was in a good mood. Her body was not as enchanting as An Xiaoqins, but she had the tenderness of a little woman. She had some softness on her slender waist that must be veryfortable to hold. Her chest wasnt veryrge, but it was light and lovely, enough for your whole hand to be filled in a full grip. For a moment, he couldnt help but think about the feeling of holding her softness in his palm. Lin Mumu seemed to not be particrly fond of dressing up. Today, she was casually wearing a white t-shirt and a floral skirt. She was dressed in a clean and refreshing way, which entuated her youthful college student aura, and made her body seem full of vigor. An Mingxuan unconsciously threw a few more nces her way. Lin Mumu was unaware that she was being observed in such a way, and was cheerfully sending text messages while walking. Yun Ting, today, I ranked first in the examination, arent I very powerful? En, my Xiao Mutou is the most powerful. Youre no fun, why dont you show any pleasant surprise, shock, or horror? Eh, little girl, youre so powerful, does your family know that? (TN: Hes ying surprised.) Master already knows, then, do you know? Lin Mumu didnt wait for his reply, but rather expected a certain someones phone call. You guys go back first, Ill go to the bamboo house. Lin Mumu said her goodbyes then busily talked on the phone as she walked towards the Yan Shuike bamboo house instead of the dormitory with An Xiaoqin and the others. Aytises corner: Eh, little girl, youre so powerful, does your family know that? Master already knows, then, do you know? Alright, this is what I call subtle flirting XD Chapter 43: Why? Jealous? (Part 1) An Mingxuan nced at Lin Mumus leaving back. When she answered the phone just now, her voice was very sweet and seductive, different from usual. The person on the phone could actually make her voice change in such a way. An Mingxuan continued sending back Chen Fangya and the others, and casually asked: Is Lin Mumu in intimate terms with Lin Tiang? Why? Jealous? Chen Fangya teased him: You can rest at ease, our familys Mumu already has a boyfriend. Shes unlikely to bring harm your Lin Tiang. Goodness, hadnt he already exined he and Lin Tiang were just friends? Mumus boyfriend is very handsome. His eyes are very cold, but hes extremely fond of Mumu. He personally came on the first day of school to send Lin Mumu to report, and brought her a lot of snacks. Chen Fangya was the kind of person that couldnt hide anything. Oh? Is he also a student at Beijing University? An Mingxuan was stunned. He clearly recalled Lin Tiang saying this was the first time his junior sister left the mountain. He shouldnt be, or else she wouldnt be calling him every day. But Mumu is such a lovely girl and hardworking student, if I was a man, Id also chase her. En, makes sense. Lin Mumu didnt know what to say to Yun Ting. The moment she heard his voice on the phone, she instantly felt relieved, and wanted to share every little of her life with him. Yun Ting was very patient, and didnt seem to be annoyed at all. He would even asionally ask her about a few things. For example, Yun Ting asked her: Youve just had an ident not long ago, yet, you dare to go out to have dinner this quickly? Its alright, An Mingxuan sent us back. Its An Mingxuan again! And listening to Lin Mumus tone, she seems to have quite the good impression of him. Yun Ting was both helpless and remorseful. Lin Mumu was only 18 years old, and the first time she came into the outside world and suffered grievances, he couldnt apany her and protect her. He could onlyfort her on the phone. He also knew his recent behavior was a little annoying, but he constantly thought of Lin Mumu and wanted to call her whenever he had the time. Fortunately, at the moment, the mission was still military practice and rtively rxed. The formal military training hadnt started yet, so Yun Ting wasnt too busy. Yun Ting still tried hard to restrain, and did not tell her another surprise. When she arrived at the bamboo building, Lin Mumu was in such a good mood she was happily humming and ying with the flowers. No matter how expensive they were, in Lin Mumus hands, they were the same as babies she cared for. She made sure they wouldnt suffer from insects and wouldnt wilt, and didnt allow them to throw tantrums. The flowers also seemed as if they werepeting to bloom in order to please Lin Mumu. Mumu, since you like orchids, master got you a few more pots. Theyre all in the yard. Remember to also take a look at them. Professor Lins voice suddenly sounded from the second floor. Alright. Lin Mumu responded with a grumpy voice and muttered to herself: The old guy sure knows how to squeeze his disciples value to thest drop. What wise immortal, hes more like the typical capitalist who eats people without spitting the bones. (TN: Idiom meaning indiscriminately using people to the fullest possible.) No matter how small her voice was, it couldnt escape the ears of Professor Lin and Lin Tiang, who were both Taoists practiced in martial arts. Lin Tiang could only pretend not to hear However, Professor Lin appeared to be verycent and pleased with himself: Your junior sister is cute, many times more adorable than you this closed gourd. (TN: Closed gourd means taciturn person, mysterious and enigmatic.) If Lin Tiang dared mock him, this respectable old man would definitely let him know what disciples are made of. Professor Lins flower business was a really profitable transaction. He first selected half-dead and wilting nt, and then brought them back to make Lin Mumu take care of them and bring them back to their peaks. Spending little and earning a lot, what a good deal. ~~~ But Professor Lins vision was also very good. The flowers he picked were mainly orchids which have been popr in the recent years, and there were also some precious flowers and nts with auspicious meanings. In a word, none of those pots were ordinary, moreover, they were allrge in size. Only Lin Mumu could react that calmly, other people would immediately turn crazy in front of so many expensive goods. Lin Mumu tended to the flowers and nts while humming a little song, like she used to do at the San Qing temple. She was an orphan, so her world wasnt that big. When she was a child, home was where her master was. But now that she was married, home would be the ce where Yun Ting was. Chapter 44 Thinking this far, Lin Mumus face couldnt help burning somewhat. Once she finished tending to Professor Lins flowers, she instantly thought of going to Yun Tings courtyard house to take a look. Wrong, it was now her and Yun Tings joined courtyard house. Yun Ting had actually showed her the property certificate. The title deed was handed over along their marriage certificate, and their two names were written on it. The courtyard house wasnt too far from Beijing University, roughly two kilometers away. Lin Mumu borrowed Chen Fangyas bicycle and rode there. It seems that its still more convenient to buy a bicycle. While Lin Mumu was thinking about it, she used her key to open the door of the house. In the courtyard, she found Old general Yun sitting upright while leisurely drinking a cup of tea. While enjoying the surrounding tranquility of birdsongs and fragrant flowers, he would asionally open his phone to look for new messages. (TN: idiom meaning the intoxication of a beautiful spring day.) The moment he heard the door opening, he turned around to look at the visitor. His deep and unfathomable eyes held a somewhat gentle feeling as he looked at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu recognized him at a nce, and actually wasnt surprised to find him there. This is Yun Tings residence, and Old general Yun was his grandfather. It was only normal for him toe here to drink tea, take a stroll in the garden and look at the flowers. In the Yun family, Yun Ting had the best rtionship with his grandfather, and Old general Yun was also Yun Tings biggest bottomless supporter. (TN: Meaning he would support him without holding back, no bottom line to his indulging.) Beijings climate was very dry, and the early autumn rain couldnt maintain the flowers and nts in the yard alone, so they still needed to be watered frequently. Old general Yun had already retired but his spirit was still very good. He always wanted to have some fun, and usually came to the courtyard house to water the garden. Hello, my name is Lin Mumu. Im a part-time worker called over by Yun Ting. Lin Mumu casually made an excuse: Yun Ting made me responsible for tending to the flowers and watering the garden. Lin Mumu was dressed up like a student, and didnt apply any makeup. She looked clean an elegant, and a bit like a young part-timer. At least this little girl isnt a goblin, doesnt seem too disagreeable. The old man nodded with satisfaction: There are some flowers in our garden that arent easy to raise. Do you know how to raise flowers? I know a little. Lin Mumu nodded modestly. En, then, lets see, what happened to this jasmine, why did it drop its leaves? Let me see. Wait, why isnt this pot of jasmine on the other side? Howe it came under the grape rack? Lin Mumu had very good memory, especially concerning her own home. I saw it had opened two small flowers and smelled very fragrant, so I moved it over. The old man probably guessed it was actually his own fault. Heughed a bit awkwardly, and his tone got much better. It doesnt matter, jasmine likes to bask in the sun. If you like, you can ce it at the shelf on the side without using the grape rack as support and enjoy the smell from there, its better to leave a certain distance away from the nt so that the flowers fragrance wont be too pungent. You will also enjoy differentyers of delicate scents. You also need to take note that jasmine isnt fond of too much watering. Leftover tea especially shouldnt be poured into it. Lin Mumu felt distressed over the pot of jasmine and quickly plowed its soil and lightly watered it before cing it back in the sunlight. Hey, little girl, didnt you just say it shouldnt be watered too much? I just watered it yesterday. I water it differently from you. Lin Mumus constitution was somewhat special. Perhaps this was the talent her master spoke about. After her fingers gently stir the water, she uses it to water the flowers, and it acts as the fairy medicine of nts and flowers. Rotten roots, insect bites, withered leaves, all can be cured! The flowers will even be more beautiful and the buds will bloom quickly. Also, the effects were immediately visible! However, she couldnt scientifically exin this phenomenon. Old general Yun watched Lin Mumu working her magic to revive the almost dead jasmine pot. Not only didnt seem in better spirit, the still closed buds instantly bloomed and bursting out with an exquisite fragrance. You were right, the jasmines scent became richer and more fragrant. It is much better to put it a little further away. The old general convincedly nodded his head. Lin Mumu smiled and apanied Old general Yun to talk about the frequency of watering, the best kind of water that should be used, and so on and so forth. Chapter 45: Very Satisfied (Part 1) I want to take you as my master, ah. The old man suddenly spoke and scared Lin Mumu so much she didnt speak anymore. (TN: He actually says I want to worship you as my master, which means to pay respects as a junior and ept her as his teacher.) He was an old man who had participated in many foreign wars, and could kill people with his merits alone. Even if he had retreated from his position, he still had his military strong and intimidating aura. Lin Mumu didnt dare ept him as her disciple even if she ate a bears heart and a leopards gall. If she epted him, wouldnt she be punished by copying The Principles of Taoism 3000 times? (TN: The idiom to eat bear heart and leopard gall means to pluck up some courage. Also, The Principles of Taoism is actually referred to as a well-known book tittle, in which you could find reflections like those who understand others are clever, but those who know themselves are truly wise.) Most importantly, he was Yun Tings grandfather! Why, do you think Im too old and useless? Old general Yun childishly threw a tantrum. It was said that the elderly needed to be coaxed, so Lin Mumu could only helplessly say: I came down from a Taoist temple in the San Qing mountains. We have strict rules and regtions, and we cant casually ept disciples. Perhaps I could introduce you to my master first to see if he can ept you as a disciple? Never mind, its alright. The old man quickly waved his hand in refusal. How could he be a disciple? That would be a big loss of face. He was merely teasing Lin Mumu. If you want to learn how to grow flowers, I will call you again next time. Good, you must call me, ah. Ill let my grandson give you my tuition fee. En. Lin Mumu nodded and continued to cheerfully busying around the garden. She said: Your grandson has already paid your tuition fee and left a card with me. The old man and the little girl kept busying themselves in the garden for two hours since the afternoon. Lin Mumu saw fresh vegetables in the refrigerator, so she cooked two small dishes and went back to school after eating dinner with the old man. When Lin Mumus foot had barely left the estate, Old general Yuns voice sounded out: Im very satisfied with my granddaughter-inw. You can rest assured, Grandpa will support you. Afterwards, the old man leisurely took a trip to Beijing University and China University to listen to the news of the young people. He had already removed his intimidating general identity, and now looked more like a friendly old professor walking around the university. The old professors of Beijing University usually liked to take strolls at school in the morning and in the evening, so he didnt appear out of ce at al. When he heard that in Beijing Universitys recent cement test Lin Mumu ranked first, he instantly felt as if his pride was as high as a mountain. He casually caught a little boy that was passing by and asked: Tell me, whats Lin Mumus major? Shes in the religious studies department. Oh. The old general nodded in a proud and aloof manner. Thats indeed my granddaughter-inw. (TN: He says it in a very proud and affectionate way, like saying naturally, thats what youd expect from my, old general Yuns, granddaughter-inw.) The second day, all the majors were finally able to organize ss meetings, distribute textbooks, and start preparing for the military training. The liveliest discussions during this period were naturally about the newly established preparatory ss. How wonderful will be the sight of dragons fighting tigers? (TN: Idiom meaning a fierce battle between giants. This sentence is said in a gloating and excited manner, like waiting to watch the show of future conflicts.) Lin Mumu didnt enter the liberal arts preparatory ss, but actually directly went to find the teacher in charge at the door. She politely greeted him and said: I give up attending the preparatory ss. I have already chosen the major I liked, and therefore, Im not intending to change it. Before the teacher could advise her otherwise, Lin Mumu had already walked away. Since she had already decided, there was no need for her to dawdled there for no reason. Although the preparatory ss was a good opportunity, it had nothing to do with her as she wasnt interested in participating in the dragons fighting tigers awaiting her there. Lin Mumu, stop right there! Su Xin hurriedly run out of the ssroom and called out to her in English. Su Xin had spent her three years of high school in the United states. Her spoken English was so good she could easilymunicate with Americans. She deliberately talked in a smooth and fluid voice with a provoking tone to show off her mastery of thenguage. Su Xins movement was so huge that people immediately noticed them and quickly gathered around to watch the show. After all, Lin Mumus limelight was pretty big yesterday. Chapter 46: Is English more difficult than Chinese? (Part 1) Because of the crowd, Lin Mumu could only reluctantly turn around. Se helplessly looked at Su Xin: First of all,nguages exist for the purpose of helping with our academic research. Because I have to read more documents and materials, I will learn English, but I will not regard it as a major achievement in itself. Whats the use of such thinking? Youre from the Foreign Languages department, so you want me to talk to you in English. Since Im from the religious studies department, should I have you use Taoist scriptures to talk to me? Should I feel like the mundane English cant possiblypare to Taoist scriptures? Lin Mumu, you cheated on the exam, and now youre guilty, right? You cant speak English at all! Su Xin arrogantly denounced Lin Mumu in English. However, Lin Mumu merely replied by saying a few words Su Xin didnt understand at all. I asked you to speak English, not to babble nonsense. Su Xin got somewhat anxious from waiting. Lin Mumu sneered at her, and then simply walked away. When Lin Mumu was already quite far from them, Yun Ruoshan wanted to work up the crowd with Su Xin in order to denounce Lin Mumu and expose her cheating. However, a girl of majoring in Chinesenguage in the liberal arts preparatory ss kindly remind Su Xin: Just now, Lin Mumu spoke in ancient Chinese. She said that if you can understand it, you can talk to her in ancient Chinese, and in her turn, shell apany you in English. In the end, you didnt understand her ancient Chinese. But since she was able to answer you so urately, she must have definitely understood what you said in English. Su Xins face became more and more unsightly. Her Chinesenguage marks were also good, however, she didnt dabble in such tricky things like ancient Chinese. ssmate xia is right. When we learn, we must first be modest and open-minded, and know how to respect our ssmates, instead of being blinded by jealousy and seeking trouble all the time. The head teacher of the preparatory ss for the liberal arts students also added his thoughts as a finalment. After the students exnation and the teachers affirmation, the crowd started viewing Su Xin and Yun Ruoshan differently. They actually wanted to make other look bad, yet ended up digging their own graves. From now onwards, would they still have the face to stay in the preparatory ss? After hearing that Lin Mumu had quit the preparatory ss because she was sure of the major she had chosen, the girl surnamed Xia also chose to quit for a simple reason: The History Department had always been my dream. Now that I have chosen it, I also have no ns on changing my major. Id rather concentrate on my subject from the beginning of my freshman year. Then, another boy also opted out. The liberal arts preparatory ss lost three people in one breath. In the end, the school informed the three people who were on the waiting list to fill the empty slots, and the ss still had 20 people. At the same time, in the religious studies department. This years Beijing University Religious Studies department would be led by graduate student Lin Tiang as an internship head teacher. Being able to get such a capable and handsome ss teacher, everyone was a little excited. However, religious studies were really an unpopr subject. In the whole ss, there were only 12 people, 10 boys and 2 girls. In the curiosity and nature of young people, the two girls of their own profession still have to secretly understand. Curiosity was in young peoples nature. Having two new girls in their ss, the students naturally wanted to secretly inquire about them. Originally, Lin Mumu had a sweet smile on her face and treated everyone politely, so she had quite the favorable impression in the ss. Unfortunately, her grades were so good she instantly soared to higher skies. Chen Fangya grumbled in a depressed mood: Xiao Daogu went to the preparatory ss and left me alone. Dont worry, since theres only one girl in the ss, well let you be the ss monitor. A tall boy opened his mouth to talk, and seemed to have high prestige among the rest of the male students. Everyone instantly supported his idea. That wouldnt be so fair, would it? Chen Fangya cutely blinked and showed a reluctant expression, however her eyes clearly showed that she was actually considering it. There were originally only two girls in our ss. We had already decided that we would let you choose a ss monitor. But youre the only one here now. The boy spoke seriously with an earnest face. Alright then, I will certainly lead our religious studies department to glory! Chen Fangya dered righteously while patting her chest as If she was swearing her loyalty. Chapter 47: Xiao Nigu and Xiao Heshang (Part 1) (TN: Title means: Little Buddhist nun and little Buddhist monk.) My name is Zhou Qiang, and Im majoring in Buddhist studies. Im not a monk. The tall boy took special care of Chen Fangya. Im not a nun either! I know you, Zhou Qiang from Shanghai, my sister told me you were a genius. En, if you have any difficulties in the future, just let me know, all of us would be d to help. I absolutely need to show off to Lin Mumu once I go back go back. Chen Fangya smiled with bent eyebrows in a very good mood. Her short hair and rounded face looked especially lovely. Show off about what? Lin Mumu was pushing the door toe inside the ss and just happened to hear her sentence. Howe youre back? Chen Fangya excitedly pulled over Lin Mumu as if she was protecting her from the surrounding people, not even letting them see her face. I originally major in religious studies. Where am I supposed to go if not here? But, werent you admitted into the preparatory ss? The school didnt specify whether you must attend it or not. I went to say hello and came back. Lin Mumus expression was very earnest, but she didnt mention how she made Su Xin thoroughly lose face. En, thats right, youre destined to apany me as a Xiao Daogu. Lin Mumu was Professor Lins disciple, how could he let her study under other professors? If she doesnt go to the religious studies department, where else was she supposed to go? Wee back, ssmate Lin Mumu. Several boys also expressed their goodwill to her, but Lin Mumu looked much prettier and girly than Chen Fangya, so they were a bit embarrassed and couldnt act too casual. Chen Fangya excitedly hugged Lin Mumu and proudly bragged: Yourete, theyve already chosen me as the ss monitor. Does ssmate Lin Mumu want to be the ss secretary? Someone kindly suggested. Forget it. I just came out of the mountains and still dont understand much about the outside world. Also, Ive just gotten myself a part-time job. Lin Mumu politely refused, and the boys didnt insist anymore. Lin Mumu knew that being part of the ssmittee in university was very important. In the future, that could add a lot of positive points when looking for employment. Because they wanted to take good care of the girls, they already gave the ss monito position to Chen Fangya. If Lin Mumu also grabbed the ss secretary position, it would be a bit unreasonable. All right then. After selecting the ssmittee and organizing the ss activities, Chen Fangya and Zhou Qiang are basically busy together. The ss secretary role ended up idently falling on Zhou Qiang. Looking at their harmonious bickering, Lin Mumus thoughts inexplicably returned to thest life. Zhou Qiang had always liked Chen Fangya, but she couldnt see the people in front of her, and instead kept thinking about that hypocritical man with rose tinted sses. While Chen Fangya is still not deep in the mud, Lin Mumu hoped she could still have the opportunity to help her jump out of it in this lifetime. Lin Tiang had been watching the several students organizing themselves. He was like a quiet statue and rarely spoke a word. The ss they were meeting in was on the first floor of the religious studies departments main building. Before entering, Lin Tiang specifically warned them: No nt in the main building can be touched casually, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. The students were very responsible. Once they were warned by Lin Tiang, they naturally treated those potted nts as treasures. They took a few group photos from a distance, but no one dared to y around with them. Professor Lin wille overter to give us a lecture, the everyone will go back to their dorms and make some preparations. The military training will be starting tomorrow. Its so hot right now! Brother Lin, can military training be postponed for a few months? Well be burnt into crisps under this sun! If you have the ability, go tell that to the principal. Of course he didnt have the ability, he was merely making aint! By the way, this military training wont take ce in Beijing University. You will be sent to a camp in the Beijing Military Region for training. You should go back and prepare some daily necessities. In the afternoon, some soldiers wille over to distribute a few things to you. Chen Fangya, youre responsible of following up on this matter. Yes! Aytises corner: I see military training, could it be Mumu will finally be reunited with hubby?! Hopefully shell be badass enough to give him a lot of face in front of fellow soldiers XD Also, I loved how Lin Tiang especially warned the students about the nts. I couldnt help but do a mini theater about it! Little theater: by Aytise Lin Tiang: Master, Im off to the first meeting of the religious studies departments freshmen. Pr Lin: En. Lin Tiang: Is there anything I should take note of? Pr Lin leisurely drank a sip of tea. his whole aura seemed especially peaceful and in harmony with his surroundings. He calmly answered in a wise and admonishing tone: Pr Lin: Go learn on your own. The foundation of the path to knowledge is built by oneself. I cant possibly teach you every single thing. Lin Tiang carefully thought over the sentence he just heard and felt his master made sense. He respectfully nodded: Lin Tiang: Yes master. Lin Tiang had barely taken two steps outside the room when Pr Lin suddenly lowered his tea cup and asked him: Pr Lin: Where did you say the student were meeting again? Lin Tiang: On the main buildings first floor. Pr Lin instantly lost hisposure and his wise priests calm aurapletely crumbled as he cursed like a little old man in the vegetable market: Pr lin: Dont forget to tell those little brats they better not trifle with my money tree- ehem, my potted nts! If anyone harms any of my treasures, Ill teach him a good lesson! Lin Tiang: Master, didnt you just say you had nothing to tell me, and that I should build my own path towards knowledge? Why do I need to take special attention to warn them about not harming your business? Lin Tiang helplessly left the tea room away while thinking of how to rephrase his masters warning in a way that wouldnt make him sound like an old money grubber. Chapter 48: The big brother whose elbow turned outwards (Part 1) (TN: Elbow turning outward or turning in the wrong way is an idiom meaning to favor an outsider instead of someone on ones own side.) At the moment, it was estimated that the more than 3000 freshmen were all discussing the military training. Military training was a nightmare for others but it meant nothing for Lin Mumu. Merely Standing in the sun, walking in square-shaped formations, understanding and learning how to fire a gun, and such things. It wasnt as hard as they imagined. Especially for Lin Mumu who had been trained in those kinds of things by her master since childhood, it was a piece of cake. At least, military training didnt require making high-difficulty movements or spilling blood. In the evening, the female dormitory was full of intive whines of geese. (TN: It meansnd swarming with disaster victims or starving people, in this context, its said mockingly at the girls exaggeratedints.) Because the military training materials have already been distributed, they have each been preparing arge luggage since the afternoon, constantly filling it as if afraid it would be too empty. The military already knew about the female students many possessions, so the soldier that came also delivered on military bag for every person to limit what they could bring with them, and no more than one bag was allowed. Furthermore, it was really a small bag. If you put in your toothbrush, rinsing cup, towel, soap, and underwear, it was basically full. The female students all continuously chattered in protest, but facing a strong military trained man, no protest was effective. Not to mention they wouldnt be wearing their beautiful clothes at the camp but the military training uniform, which were a camouge suit, amon military cap, and a pair of military boots. What high-heels and shoulder straps? Dream on. Id rather die than live this way. What about my countenance of a flower and face like the moon, ah! An Xiaoqin was so angry she quickly broke into tears and exaggeratedly let out aggrieved howls in their dormitory room. (TN: Idiom exaggerating the beauty of a woman, there are many of this kind in Chinese.) I think you look good no matter what you wear. You must also look beautiful in camouge clothes. Lin Mumu kindlyforted her, You have a good figure, if you wear the military uniform, youll look very valiant. Take it as ying cosy. Right, ah, this youngdy was naturally born beautiful, even camouge clothes cant conceal my radiance. Come here, help me take a picture, I want to send it to my big brother. An Xiaoqin quickly regained her vitality and changed into her camouge suit to take pictures. I also want to do it! Chen Fangya instantly joined in the fun. Mumu, please take pictures of me as well, I want to show them to my grandmother. Even the introverted Liu Yuanyuan didnt want tog behind. Having a mobile phone capable of taking pictures was really convenient. One person in the room continuously took pictures of the other, and finally took a group photo. An Xiaoqin sent photos of her and her roommates wearing the military uniform to her big brother An Mingxuan. Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan also sent the photos to their rtives by QQ. Lin Mumu gave in to her yful hearts, and also sent Yun Ting two pictures. Am I good-looking wearing a military uniform? Lin Mumu proudly asked Yun Ting on QQ. Good-looking, my wife looks good in everything she wears. Yun Ting was unexpectedly instantly appeared online. Youre begin perfunctory, humph! Ive never seen you wearing a military uniform. Youll be able to see it very soon. Youre deceiving me, the earliest well meet is November! When she sent out her message, Lin Mumu regretted it somewhat. She knew Yun Ting had a mission, so she shouldnt be so impatient just because she wanted to see him and missed him very much. On a chair nearby, An Xiaoqin was even more annoyed and angrily muttered: Ive never seen such a big brother whose elbow turned outwards. He actually said Lin Mumu looked better than this youngdy! How can it be possible for us lowly mortals topare with the prettiest female student of our school? Lin Mumu burst inughter. Look for yourself! An Xiaoqin effortlessly sold out her big brother, and showed his text message to Lin Mumu, which said: Lin Mumu looks more elegant and graceful than you. Big Brother An has good taste! Chen Fangya seconded his opinion. Even you are biased towards Lin Mumu! I think each has its own merits, if Xiaoqins chest was a little smaller, it would look better in the military uniform. Liu Yuanyuan also added in a sentence. Youre all just banding together to annoy me! Youre just jealous! Lin Mumus dormitory room was especially lively. Just a while earlier, they were all somewhat nervous about the military training, but now they were even more curious about it, and were even somewhat looking forwards the exciting new things theyll experience there. Chapter 49: The university is bustling with the freshmen’s departure (Part 1) At five in the morning, the silence of the quiet campus was broken by a series of loud trumpets. Lin Mumu already had the habit of waking up early. She first ran to the bamboo building to take a look at how the flowers were doing, and by the time she got back to the dorms, she found several of soldiers ready to barge in like a group of bandits. They were fiercely knocking on the door of each room, and didnt even let off the girls. Well give you ten minutes to dress. If youre not out by then, well break in! Shoot! Was our campus hijacked and kept as hostage? thinking of being intruded upon on their own rooms, everyone was so afraid they quickly started busying themselves during the 10 minutes allocated. After the 10 minutes, everyone is to assemble by the school gate. If you arrivete, you wont have a seat in the cars and will have to run until the destination! Sure enough, they were threatening them, werent they? Lin Mumu went upstairs and quickly changed into camouge clothing and took the bag she had packed previously. The whole process took her only one and a half minute. The rest of the time was used on dragging along the sleepy An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya along Liu Yuanyuan to the gate in order to assemble. Fortunately, the whole campus was in a state of chickens flying and dogs jumping, and the new students cut a sorry figure as the older ones cheerfully watched the show while taking joy in other peoples cmity. (TN: to take joy in cmity and delight in disaster: to rejoice in other peoples misfortune / Schadenfreude.) Alright, heres how it will work. The monitor of each ss will count his teams students number and get on the bus. Whichever team assembles earlier and gets her whole number of people gets on the bus first, and so on. Chen Fangya still looked like a dead dog a moment ago and was continuouslyining about how she wanted to sleep longer. However, when she heard ss monitor, she instantly became energetic again and quickly gathered the 12 people of the religious studies department in high spirits and great enthusiasm. Their group ended up being the first one to gloriously get on the bus. ss monitor, awesome! Zhou Qiang brightly praised her. Of course, who do you think I am? Chen Fangyas face was brimming with pride. (TN: She said it as in you shouldnt expect any less from the great me.) Who wasining about wanting to sleep longer just a moment ago? Military vehicles werent the least bitfortable. They were basically big open-topped trucks crowded with people who tightly sat next to each other. There were no such things as chairs, they basically sat directly on the trucks floor. Anyway, the camouge clothes were dirt-resistant, and the young people were having lively chats in a mood bustling with noise and excitement. At the moment when the sun rose in the sky, a bright rose-tinted morning glow swept their environment and greatly contrasted with the rigid shapes and dark colored military vehicles. Lin Mumu quietly sat down to enjoy the morning sunrise and the peaceful feeling it brought to her mind. She entered a kind of meditating state in which she felt both the quietness of the morning and the bustling of the students and the soldiers. Lin Mumu was especially fond of this kind or feeling. In her past life, the military training of the freshmen of Beijing University was held in the school, and the military instructors were invited over and asked to cooperate. This year, contrary to expectations, was an exception. They were unexpectedly all sent to the military camps, which is also considered a way to raise the devotement of the university students in their country of China. I heard that this time, well be training along the students from China University. In the end, we must absolutely have apetition in things liked square shaped formations, shooting and ying military songs. Thats going to be fun, ah. Arent we fraternal schools that like to rival each other? Weve be associating with each other every day, its difficult for enmity not to umte. Why wouldnt it? China University is a famous science and engineering as academic subjects. The liberal arts are quickly dying out. The ratio of men to women is 11 to 1. Whats good about being with them? Could it be we should just sit back and let China University rob us of our Beijing University female students? No way! Definitely, all the girls in Beijing University are our familys wives! There are already few girls in our ss, we cant let them snatch them! In College life, male students always subconsciously had the tendency to protect the female students. For example, at the moment they got into the truck, the 10 boys in the religious department instantly sat in a circle with the two girls of their ss, Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya, in the middle. Lin Mumu seemed absent-minded and deep in thoughts, while Chen Fangya had a naturally lively personality and energetically talked with her ssmates. Dont even try to have any idea about our ss flowers. My familys Lin Mumu already has a boyfriend. Chen Fangya knew that she wasnt as beautiful as Lin Mumu, so she took the initiative to bestow the school flower title over her. She also often joked about how the ss flower was hers. (TN: ss flower or school flower usually means the prettiest girl.) Therefore, someone quipped, ssmate Lins boyfriend couldnt actually to be you, right? Of course not. Im not joking with you guys. Lin Mumus boyfriend looks very handsome, almost as handsome as senior Lin Tiang, no, just as handsome as senior Lin Tiang! No matter how handsome Yun Ting was, in Chen Fangyas heart, nobody could beat Lin Tiangs handsomeness. I heard that while going to college, people will always have a sea of boyfriends and girlfriends. Somebody said jokingly. When Lin Mumu heard this, she abruptly said: I will always stay with him. Whatever they said afterwards, Lin Mumu had little interest. She casually took out her red flip-top little cellphone and sent a text message to Yun Ting: Im on the way. Once we reach the military training camps, mobile phones may be confiscated. Yun Ting didnt reply. He should be busy. Not knowing why, when she looked at the bustle surrounding her, Lin Mumu suddenly think of Yun Ting. She suddenly felt like she probably hadntpletely matured yet. ording to Yun Tings working schedule, hell be training the armys new recruits for at least one month. The next time she can see him again will probably be during Novembers short vacation. She quietly opened her hands and started counting on her finger how many days they would have to get along and strive for improving their rtionship. Chapter 50: Classmate Lin Lin (Part 1) Early morning quickly went by while the students survived through the bumps on the road during the whole journey. They also used military tents, sleeping bags, kettles and other things, which were all military supplies, but only of temporary usage. Fortunately, the army was very generous to the young freshmen and supplied them with ne equipment. Once they were done with them, they could be reused by being handed over to the young soldiers. The army paid special attention to efficiency. It only took 20 minutes to pack everything. 20 minutester, they had breakfast and started the morning training. The training period wasntpletely determined by ones major, and boys and girls were trained separately. In Lin Mumus group, there were their two girls from the religious studies department, several liberal arts girls from the preparatory ss, and some students from the Chinese Language Department. Every group had more than 40 people. Hello, everyone. My name is Wang Chong, I will be your military training instructor during this period. Well now begin the roll call. Afterwards, they took care of all the procedures, and although it was a novelty, it quickly became somewhat boring. After calling more than a dozen names, Wang shed suddenly shouted, Lin Lin, which one of you is Lin Lin? In the end, is there no ssmate Lin Lin? No one replied. Instructor Wang Chong shouted again: ssmate Lin Lin from the Religious Studies Department? My name is Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu had no choice but to make a sound. The list that the instructor was holding was printed and not handwritten. There was an empty space left between each of the three charactersposing every name. There was such a clear distinction between the two tree characters behind the forest character. To read it as Lin Lin instead of Lin Mumu, the instructor was either deliberately picking fault, or she had a brain problem. You should have answered my earlier call by saying Reporting. Why didnt you answer to the roll call? The instructors authority was challenged and she instantly got angry. (TN: Heres a little Chinese lesson: this ľ means tree and is read Mu, while this means forest or wood and is read Lin. Youll notice the forest character looks like two tree characters stuck together. The name on the list was written like this ľ ľ but the instructor read it as if the 2 tree characters were stuck together like this ֡ Which is read as Lin Lin. Shepletely ignored such a big nck space, no wonder Mumu called her and idiot.) However, Lin Mumu felt like the instructor was somewhat purposely looking for trouble because the fault didnt eveny on her. Even if the instructor wasnt wrong, Lin Mumu wasnt wrong either. At most, it would be a simple misunderstanding, why did she need to be this fierce? But the worst had yet toe. ssmate Lin Lin, get out of the ranks. Lin Mumu didnt obey, but kindly reminded her again: My name is Lin Mumu. Its precisely you, Lin Mumu, step out of the ranks! The instructors voice got even louder and there was a faint scent of gunpowder in the air. (TN: It means it smelled like someone was picking a fight, they would make a bloody scer.) Lin Mumu stepped out of the ranks and didnt think much about it. Then, the instructor asked Lin Mumu to stand there while she continued her roll call until she got through all the students. Afterwards, the instructor began to exin the essentials of the military posture, and then ordered them all to stand at attention in the way she exined. While she exined, she used Lin Mumu who was standing out from the crowd as a subject to demonstrate the military posture and point out the essential points they should pay attention to. However, Lin Mumus posture was perfectly straight, grand and powerful, so much that even instructor Wang Chong couldnt pick any fault and somewhat felt like she lost face. Taking into consideration the weaker physical ability of the girls, instructor Wang Chong still acted rather humane. She only made them stand that way for half an hour before calling for a break. Yet, she specifically added: ssmate Lin Mumu, continue standing! Instructor, look at her, shes so thin she could even be blown away by the wind. Please let her rest, Lin Mumu already knows her mistake. Chen Fangya pleaded leniency for her friend. However, the instructor righteously said: In the army, we pay particr attention to discipline and obedience. You are now my soldiers, so you must listen to me. If I made her stand, even if shes tired to death, she still has to stand! Lin Mumu always felt like this instructor was ring up in a baffling way for inexplicable and forced reasons, as if she was deliberately targeting her. But now, she had no other choice but to keep standing. She couldnt go find Lin Tiang for such a trivial matter. Fortunately, even if Lin Mumu appeared weak, her foundation was very good. Later in the morning, when the other people had already stopped training, she was still standing in military posture. Yun Ruoshan and Su Xin also mockingly told Chen Fangya: Lin Mumu is so rxed. Our instructor ys with us and makes us turn left and right like monkeys, yet, she just needs to obediently stand by the side. Chapter 51: How big was her hatred to punish her this way (Part 1) Chen Fangya was so already so anxious the rim of her eyes turned red. She angrily turned around and said: Dont you have any sympathy? Lin Mumu has already been standing in this posture for three hours. Have you never heard that standing in the military posture was actually the most tortuous exercise? After standing for so long, her legs must definitely be very close to giving out. Shes just a young female student, not a soldier. No, this wont do! I have to go look for senior Lin for help! I advise you not to go, were currently in military training and instructors hold the authority. The teachers cant interfere in military training, youre only be able to see your head teacher in the evening. Bastards! But what if he makes Lin Mumu keep standing until evening? An Xiaoqin was also anxious: This is excessive, they also wont allow us to keep our mobile phones! Liu Yuanyuan came up with an idea: In any case, they cant stop people from going to the toilet, right? Who knew the instructor would immediately hear and instantly criticized her solemnly: The resting time is for you to handle your personal matters, the rest of the time, its not allowed. What about Lin Mumu? This time, many people began to support Lin Mumu. The instructors punishment was too harsh for a girl. More importantly, Lin Mumu was also actually really capable of maintaining the military posture for so long and was still firmly standing straight. Whats more, instructor Wang Chong was so ruthless he let her stand in the scorching sun while everyone else when to have lunch and she was punished. She wasnt allowed to eat or take a break, and she was constantly strictly supervised by soldiers like Wang Chong to make sure she was maintaining the standing posture. The instructor also righteously told Lin Mumu: However long you will keep the station, I will also be apanying you. When Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin came back from their lunch break, they cried out: Teacher, youre too much. Shes only a little female student. Besides, she didnt even make any mistake. Why are you this harsh on her? Shes already been standing for 7 hours, her legs must havepletely gone numb. The sun is scorching, yet, you wont even her wear a cap. Is what youre doing military training? Youre just mistreating people! Chen Fangya flung her arm: If you want to deduct points, just deduct them. Im going out to give a call to senior Lin! You dont need to, Im fine. Lin Mumu still stopped Chen Fangyas impulse. Military training was considered the first course in their college lives, and its marks were very important. She didnt want Chen Fangya to get her points deducted points for her. Although this military posture was too tiring, Lin Mumu could still keep up with it temporarily. An Xiaoqin was unwilling to be left out and also shouted: All the fellow ssmate,e take a look, a military instructor is mistreating students! He not only made a little female student stand in military posture in the sun for 7 hours, he also didnt let eat, take a break or even go to the toilet! Lin Mumu hasnt gone to the bathroom for 7 hours, cant she go at least once? Liu Yuanyuan also fought with them to help her. Many people started surrounding them. 7 hours of punishment was really too much, let alone girls, even boys wouldnt bear it. This instructor was nothing good. (TN: nothing good, bad news.) There were naturally many voices of support for Lin Mumu that emerged in the crowd, but Wang Chong was determined to properly sort out Lin Mumu this time. He shouted loudly: This is the army, not the school, do you all have no discipline anymore? When they started mentioning going to the toilet, Lin Mumu could actually really feel something hot and humid running down her tight. What bad luck, her period came at such a moment! Reporting to senior officer, I request to go to the toilet. Lin Mumu stated in a loud voice, I cant hold it anymore. I have to go. Not allowed. Wang Chong was particrly strict with Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was now really annoyed. She nced at Wang Chong and said: Im already fed up with your excessive punishment. Im now going to the toilet! If you have the ability, you can stop me. Lin Mumu said her piece and turned around to walk away. The instructors dignity was provoked and he instantly got angry. Like a tiger, he abruptly rushed towards Lin Mumu and threw a kick at her legs. Because she had been inactive for too long, Lin Mumus legs had be numb and felt as if they were filled with lead. Lin Mumu didnt expect a big military instructor like himself would go as far as to make such a ruthless move on a little frail girl like her. Did he want to break her legs with this kick? How big was his hatred? Chapter 52: Yun Ting came. (Part 1) Lin Mumu slightly leaned her body and wanted to dodge theing kick, but because shes been standing still for a long time, her legs couldnt muster enough strength, and she was also starting to get cramps because of her period, so she could only hold her stomach as she at the aside. Lin Mumu, Lin Mumu! Chen Fangya let out a heartbreaking shout. Yet, that instructor didnt stop, and instead wanted tond another kick on Lin Mumu, but this time, he was targeting her face. Have you gone mad?! A familiar voice suddenly sounded, and a big hand shielded Lin Mumu. Just hearing his voice, Lin Mumu instantly felt wronged and aggrieved. She dazedly looked at the man approaching her. She kept staring as she saw his face growing closer and closer until it waspletely reflected in her pupils. She abruptly felt so dizzy she fainted. If it had been someone else, she wouldnt faint. She would stubbornly stay awake in order to protect herself. But that face belonged to the person she trusted the most and knew the best C Yun Ting. Yun Ting came. She had umted a lot of effort and was already tired, now she could finally rest at ease. Blood! Lin Mumu is bleeding! Your barracks are treating human life as grass! Chen Fangya held Lin Mumu in her arms and started shouting loudly when her hands turned bloody after touching Lin Mumus body. (TN: the idiom means to kill people like scything grass, usually a politician/king acting with total disregard for the life of his countrymen.) Wang Chong was also shocked, his leg didnt even touch the girl, how could there be blood. Although An Xiaoqin understood what was going on, she didnt intend on exining. She pulled over Liu Yuanyuan and Chen Fangya to cry together loudly. The instructormitted murder, and Lin Mumu is covered in blood! Their loud crying quickly attracted even more students. It was hard to say anything about the matter of punishment, however, when the girl was beaten until she was bloody all over, it instantly vited the students bottom line. Instructor Wang Chong immediately became the target of a multitude of arrows. (TN: public criticism.) Wang Chong! With a voice still trembling with anger, the man who had just shielded Lin Mumu shouted loudly. Yes sir! Wang Chong quickly straightened his back and stood in proper military posture while doing the standard military greeting. Around the camp, run 800ps! 800? Wang Chong was stunned. If his constitution was quite good, he didnt have the ability to run this much. What? You have the courage to let a girl stand in military station for 7 hours, but dont have the courage to run 800ps? Are you a human being, but others are not? Yun Ting didnt stop talking, but he didnt forget to kick down Wang Chong and ruthlessly trampling him bynding one kick after another on his body. His kicks were extremely fierce and vicious, but not enough to kill him. Do you think youre so powerful? Stepping on people? Who gave you this ability? Speak! Without answering back, Wang Chong firmly kept staring at his senior officer, stubbornly not speaking a word, and letting kick him as he pleased. Still not running? Donte to see me until youve run to death! I, Yun Ting, dont have such trash among my subordinates! After getting up, Wang Chong only said a sentence: Yung Ge, Im doing it for your good. Youre aware of who she is? Yun Tings eyes suddenly narrowed into a single line. Wang Chong straightforwardly nodded with a trace of regret in his eyes. What he actually regretted was not being able to disfigure Lin Mumu. You know who she is? Yet you still dare to touch her? Do you think Im dead? Yun Ting angrily vented out again by throwing another punch on Wang Chongs face that immediately turned bloody. Then, he picked up Lin Mumu and left. Hey, where are you taking her? Chen Fangya wanted to stop him, but Yun Ting fiercely red at her and she obediently stepped back, not daring to make a move. Yun Ting also felt Lin Mumus blood permeating the camouge trousers and dyeing his hands red. His heart was already brimming with guilt and self-reproach. He originally wanted to give her a pleasant surprise her, but he actually let his own peopley their hands on her and inure her. How could Lin Mumu be so unlucky and run into another bastard! Lets go and have a look. This group of soldiers viciously handle matters and have no bottom line! They wouldnt do anything to Lin Mumu, right? An Xiaoqin suggested to follow along somewhat worried. Chapter 53: Picking her up and carrying her away (Part 1) Chen Fangya suddenly had a sh of realization: I know why he seemed so familiar, I remember now! Originally, she did not recognize Yun Ting because on the day he came to send Lin Mumu to school, he had apletely different air around him, seemingly rxed and somewhat gentle. But today, he was wearing the formal military training suit, and his temperament waspletely different. When Yun Ting saw Wang Chong about to strike Lin Mumu, a violent current instantly immerged in his heart. He didnt beat him to death on the spot because he had made many contributions to the army. But Wang Chong had always been a straightforward and honest soldier, so why would he do this? For what reason would he insist on targeting Lin Mumu? Yun Ting believed that ording to Wang Chongs character, he wouldnt be one to purposely make it hard for someone, especially not female students. So, what was the meaning of his behavior today? Not only did he vite the soldiers bottom line, he went as far as intending to disable a student! Moreover, Wang Chong had always worshipped Yun Ting, how could he suddenly specifically target his woman? As far as this matter was concerned, he was afraid there more deeper schemes and ulterior motives involved. At the moment, Yun Ting wasnt in the mood to continue investigating the matter. Lin Mumus blood seemed to be flowing even more than before, so he was rushing to take her to the hospital first. When he had walked half way there, Lin Mumu dazedly woke up, and the first thing that she saw were Yun Tings nervous eyes above her head. Yun Ting? Sorry, I waste. You werent, ah. Quickly put me down. Lin Mumu uneasily stretched her body, and she could feel that she was badly sunburnt this time. Also, her period usually came especially violently, so she was afraid It must have already permeated through her pants. Lin Mumu couldnt be sure if it would stain Yun Tings hands or not, It would be too embarrassing if that happened. Dont make trouble. Youre heavily injured, Ill take you to the hospital first. Its nothing. Put me down. Lin Mumus expression was extremely helpless like a . (TN : This Chinese character is often used as an emoticon signifying embarrassment, shock, helplessness.) Its nothing to be bleeding this much? Yun Ting forcefully suppressed the rage in his chest, but his voice was still noticeably a few notches colder. Yun Ting, put me down! Lin Mumu kept incessantly struggling, and there was some anxiety in her voice. I know, this time was my fault, I wasnt strict enough with my subordinates, now be obedient and stop making trouble. Yun Ting tried to lower his voice to make it as soft and gentle as possible. It sounded half coaxing and half fawning. Nevertheless, the little fellow kept on restlessly wriggling around in his embrace, and noisily cried to let her down. As soon as she moved, warm blood would instantly flow out. When he felt the heat on his hands, he worriedly thought Lin Mumus wound had split open. Without a second thought, Yun Ting anxiously pressed his lips on Lin Mumus in an urgent kiss. Lin Mumu was so shocked with the abrupt kiss she whimpered for a while hitting his back. With her eyes wide open, she helplessly stared at Yun Tings familiar face and his anxious eyebrows. In the end, she simply epted her fate and resignedly closed her eyes. Who let his lips be so warm they seemed to moisten her sunburnt and cracked lips? Be obedient, lets go to the hospital, alright? Then you have to put me down first, Im going to the toilet! Chen Fangya had been closely followed behind them from the beginning. She said somewhat awkwardly: Lin Mumu shouldnt have been injured, its just that thing that must havee. What thing? Yun Ting raised his eyebrow. An Xiaoqin was now clear of what was going on. Young master Yun must be Lin Mumus rumored and mysterious boyfriend. Since he didnt protect his woman and let her be tossed around like that by his subordinates, it served him right to misunderstand. An Xiaoqin couldnt help but take joy in his misfortune and mischievously reminded: Its her periods, ah. You military people are so inhumane, could it be women are also punished for having their periods? You should be careful or she wont be able to give birth to a childter. Wont be able to give birth to a child? Was it this serious? This time, Yun Ting really panicked and instantly quickened his pace to walk faster. Lin Mumu was blushing so badly she simply nestled herself against his chest to hide her face. Yun Ting could only quickly take her to his tent to let her change her clothes. Liu Yuanyuan also turned back quickly to fetch Lin Mumus rucksack, which contained a change of clothes and toiletries she had prepared in advance. Young master Yun, dont me me for not reminding you that we, students of Beijing University, are now organizing a boycott of the military training. Oh, thats right, I just gave a call to Professor Lin, Lin Mumus master, a moment ago. I heard that Professor Lin has very bad temper. You can do act as you see fit. An Xiaoqin was somewhat upset. Looking Lin Mumus and Yun Tings stickiness, she thought her big brother was definitely going to be heartbroken. (TN: she said stickiness as in how glutinous rice sticks together, how sweet and attached to each other they acted.) Chapter 54: The conflict may intensify (Part 1) Yun Ting just acted as if he didnt hear her, and dotingly kissed Lin Mumu on her forehead: Dont worry, I wont let you suffer in vain. (TN: I wont let you suffer in vain has other synonyms: wont let you be wronged, wont let you suffer grievances/losses.) Im all right. Lin Mumu shook her head. Shall I go out and exin it properly? Are you stupid? An Xiaoqin hated her not seeking justice attitude. (TN: The exact meaning is more like her attitude of not contending with others/fighting them, not actively striving to harm others, not seeking to redress her grievance and asking for justice etc.) I barely hung up my big brothers phone call. He came over to us and brought along his SWAT teams members. We, Beijing University students, arent people that can be easily bullied. In this times matter, I suspect that someone bribed that instructor to be purposely vicious with you. Wang Chong was a military instructor and he and Lin Mumu had never met before, so why would he be so ruthless with her? An Xiaoqin had been immersed in these kinds of matters from her childhood and was very ustomed to them. Such poor means of hiring murderers would only work to bully young and ignorant students. However, Lin Mumu was her, An Xiaoqins, good friend. Could she simply watch as she was being bullied? If this man couldnt get Lin Mumu out of predicament and stick out for her, shouldnt she just encourage her own big brother to strive to make more efforts? Yun Ting didnt feel at ease leaving Lin Mumu alone, so he left Chen Fangya behind to take care of her, and firmly instructed her to call on the phone him if anything happened. But he still wasnt reassured enough, so he called over two soldiers to guard the entrance of the tent before leaving while burning with rage. Wow, Lin Mumu, your boyfriend is so handsome, ah, and so manly! Chen Fangya had an starry eyed infatuated expression on her face. Yun Ting is my husband. Lin Mumu emphasized again. I know, I know, you guys can hug at all times, kiss at all times, and act lovingly like a little pair of sweethearts. Chen Fangya jokingly made fun of Lin Mumu. We are husband and wife, a legally married couple with a marriage certificate. Lin Mumu corrected her with a deadly earnest expression. (TN: Also called deadpan face, deadly serious, solemnly, not joking.) Ha? In front of Chen Fangyas doubtful eyes, Lin Mumu nodded seriously. You unexpectedly got married this early? Lin Mumu continued to nod: Anyway, we were going to get married sooner orter. Well, if I was given such a handsome man, I would also marry. Lets go out to take a look. Lin Mumus eyes turned as she was thinking. She was indeed a little afraid of the students of Beijing University making things difficult for Yun Ting. After all, this matter was due to Wang Chongs individual behavior. If the students make a scene, the conflict will easily intensify between them and the army, and it may result in bloodshed. A woman in love really has negative IQ. After all is said and done, youre still thinking about him. Chen Fangya also hated her unconcerned attitude of not seeking revenge. Im really all right. I was just a little embarrassed at that time. Didnt I tell you secretly that when I was in San Qing Temple, my master would punish me by protracted kneeling that could go as long as two days and two nights? Whats a little military station inparison? Can you really? I wonder who was it that actually fainted in the end? Chen Fangya really felt that Lin Mumu was helpless. Although Lin Mumu fainted, it wasnt actually caused by the misfortune that came over her. It was mainly because when her period came, her body was suddenly emptied of an important quantity of blood and suffered momentary blood deficiency, which was more exaggerated as usual since it was stimted by the scorching sun and not taking any meal, water or break in a long time. At the moment, she was drinking a bowl of brown sugar mixed in warm water that Yun Ting left her before leaving, along several bags of jujube snacks to eat. (TN: jujube are red dates, and there are well-known for being beneficial to replenish blood during menstruation. Brown sugar water is also a drink Chinese woman drink to relieve period cramps.) The person was already feeling much better. After all, she was still young, and her physical foundation was also pretty good. In the end, Chen Fangya was also unable to resist her curiosity, and she was also unable to change Lin Mumus mind nor persuade her to obediently stay put, so they both decided to go over together to take a look at the bustling scene. (TN: Theres also a meaning of taking part in the excitement/watching the show, here.) What do we do about the guard at the door? Chen Fangya asked. Ill find a way. You just need to follow my lead. Sure enough, the moment they stepped out of the tent, someone blocked their way. Lin Mumu bluntly said: Were going to the toilet. Sister-inw, Ill escort you there. Of the two guards, Lin Mumu recognized Xiao Du who was the exact same guard that had apanied Yun Ting to pick her up from the mountain before. Lin Mumu cooperatively nodded. Sister-inw, are you all right? Xiao Du was really concerned about Lin Mumu. Im alright. Lin Mumu didnt go around the curves and skirt the corners with Xiao Du, she straightforwardly told him: Im going to look for Yun Ting. If you really recognize me as your sister-inw, youll immediately take me there. Otherwise, youll knock me out, and when I wake up, Illin to Yun Ting and tell him you bullied me. (TN: idiom meaning beating around the bush.) I will testify! Chen Fangya cooperatively raised her hand. Chapter 55: Wang Chong’s crippled Leg (Part 1) Sister-inw, dont do that, ah, how could I dare bully you! Xiao Du replied urgently. If he had to make a choice of who to let down between Yun Ting and Lin Mumu, he wouldnt hesitate to choose Yun Ting. Because in Yun Tings heart, Lin Mumu was even more important than himself. Wang Chong, that kid, was really done for. He didnt bully anyone but precisely Yun Ges most cherished person. As for how he would be dealt with, It was estimated that anyone who dared to touch a single hair of Lin Mumus would be thoroughly beaten into a dog by Yun Ting. (TN: into a sorry state.) Sister-inw, where do you want to go? I definitely wont stop you. However, Im your guard, so can you still let me follow you? Contrary to expectations, Xiao Du was very clever. En. Lin Mumu nodded, and then, in front of Chen Fangyas admiring gaze, headed towards the area that looked the most bustling and the noisiest in the crowd. Beijing Universitys students were really impressive. They spontaneously organized themselves and started making trouble with all their strength. When the fraternal university China University learned of the incident, they instantly joined them to put up resistance. They were especially filled with indignation when they heard that the girl called Lin Mu Lin Mumu was beaten by an instructor and then rudely carried away and brought to a tent by another officer. They were university students, and the reason they came was to get military training, not to be beaten and raped. Without safety and dignity, what military training would they still care about? Today was a Lin Mumu, who would it be tomorrow? It was said that soldiers couldnt see women all year round. Who knows what kind of shameful things that officer might do after carrying Lin Mumu away like that? They didnt expect the barracks to be this filthy and dreadful. All the students could only unite together in order to protect their dignity. At the present, the solemn and serious atmosphere of the barracks waspletely gone, and all that was left was the young peoples shouting and tragicining. The leaders of the military region were desperately trying to pacify the students about the matter, while the origin of the whole problem, Wang Chong, was already feeling tired and dizzy. He was after all Yun Tings soldier. When thetter punished him by runningps, he must immediately set out to run at the fastest speed. His also felt a stifling sensation in his chest. He always felt his conduct was correct. Yun Ting must have been brainwashed by that devilish beautiful womans ck magic. After running for some time, Wang Chong suddenly felt somewhat strange. His knee suddenly bent as he felt a stabbing pain hitting him there. His leg abruptly felt as if they were not his own and he violently copsed to the ground. Recalling the previous events, It seemed like when that female student Lin Mumu dodged his first attack, she also casually patted his leg there, but she didnt use much strength so he didnt pay it any attention. At that time, Lin Mumu didnt have much strength left and her movements were very light. Wang Chong merely felt a little itchy and didnt notice anything abnormal afterwards. However, his leg now felt terribly painful. Wang Chong was a key soldier cultivated by the army to join the special forces, so he was naturally immediately sent to the hospital for treatment as soon as he was met with mishap. But the hospitals personnel quickly came with the diagnostic: Hes suffering from natural pathological damaged bone marrow disease, Im afraid this leg cant be saved. (TN: cant be kept/maintained.) That devil, its that devil that harmed me! Wang Chongs emotions werepletely stirred as he picked up the phone and called Yun Ting: Yun Ge, I was crippled by your mistress! Shes a devil! (TN: devil could also mean beautiful woman, Im guessing it has something to do with seductive spirits and enchanting witches and the likes that were often said to be beautiful enough to lead men to their demise ..) Thats what you naturally deserved. You wanted to cripple other people, why cant they cripple you? Yun Ting was very confident in Lin Mumus strength, so he knew what Wang Chong said was the truth. But again, what about it? He must first and foremost protect his wife. Yun Ge, did you turn insane? I didnt expect you to be such a lustful man, letting such a poisonous married woman by your side! Hearing him talking about Lin Mumu that way, Yun Ting was furious: Lin Mumu is not a poisonous married woman, nor my mistress, but my, Yun Tings, legal wife, with whom Ive applied for permission from the superior leaders and received a legitimate marriage certificate. Since you knew she was my wife, yet still decided toy your hands on her and injuring her during her military training, ording to the militaryw, I can take you to military court. What? Youre saying Lin Mumu is actually sisters-inw? Wang Chong suddenly hung up the phone, and the whole person looked as if he had lost his soul. (TN: Dazedly staring, beside himself, either in shock, disappointment, or sadness.) What else was still left unclear? He had been the only fool from the beginning. Chapter 56: Realizing now is already too late (Part 1) I deserve it, Im not even human! How could I be more stupid than a pig? Even if I die, I deserve it! After that, Wang Chong didnt have the face to stay at the barracks hospital and rushed back to the camp. (TN: He was thoroughly ashamed.) The current Wang Chong had a taste of what it felt like to be the rat crossing the street. (TN: idiom meaning sb detested by all and target of scorn.) His heart was originally brimming with pride and arrogance. He was proud of being a soldier in training, working for the benefit of the people. He was even more proud of his character and moral conduct to be of high quality. He also had meritorious service to the country and the people and was allowed to join the militarys special forces. He was merely waiting for winter before he could report to the special forces team. But this time, hemitted a single mistake that made all his former glory crumble apart and humiliated himself. Because of a poisonous woman, his future waspletely destroyed. At the moment, Wang Chong was also somewhat regretful that he was too impulsive and easily used, but who could he me? me himself for wanting Yun Tings good favor? Or me himself for not having a bottom line? Recalling his insane behavior of bullying the little girl, he now realized he shouldnt have acted that way regardless of the reason. The only thing he was d about right now was that the kick he aimed at her didntnd on Lin Mumu as she dodged by falling to the ground. Otherwise, he would have really broken Lin Mumus leg with the strength he put in his kick. If that really happened, he would definitely regret it for a lifetime. Now that he understood the situation, Wang Chong didnt me Lin Mumu anymore. After all, he seriously tried to break her leg, and she broke his leg in return. It was fair enough. Wang Chong limped until he reached the crowd. When he passed by the students, they immediately recognized him and started throwing stones at him. He didnt dodge and let the stones hit his body and his face. It wasnt until Wang Chongs forehead waspletely injured and his face thoroughly bloody that the students stopped, afraid they would really end up killing him. You still have the face toe back?! Yun Ting angrily glowered at Wang Chong. Senior official, I want to talk to you alone. If you have anything to say, speak here! However, dont expect me to sympathize with you whatever you say after you have done such a disciplinary offence. Its Yun Ruoshan. Wang Chongs sight fell on Yun Ruoshans vague figure in the crowd. Come with me! Yun Ting pushed Wang Chong aside. Wang Chong wasnt in a good condition, but he spoke calmly. Yun Ge, I dont want to defend myself. I just want to tell you something. Its Yun Ruoshan that took the name and photos of Lin Mumu and told me you were married. She said Lin Mumu was an old mistress clinging to your and asked me to sort her out. Whats wrong with your brain? How could you actually believe this kind of thing? Youll tell the armys tribunal about your situation. I wont be partial to anyone. I know, and I will be responsible for my actions. I am your, Yun Tings, soldier, so I need to be a real man who dares to be brave! Wang Chong had only spoken half his sentence when his eyes suddenly widened and he forcefully pushed Yun Ting away. While they were talking, a red spider had abruptly appeared out of nowhere and fiercely bit Wang Chongs neck. Wang Chongs eyes bulged out of their sockets as his faces color grew darker and darker. Wang Chong! Wang Chong! Yun Ting was also stunned by the sudden turn of event, and finally regained his focus when he heard Lin Mumus voice whom he didnt notice earlier. The both of them had been talking a certain distance away from the crowd, but they could still be seen from afar. Even from her ce, Lin Mumu saw the spider and recognized it as a deadly poisonous spider. How could such a thing suddenly appear in the military training camp?! If you were bitten by that, you would instantly die! Fear instantly overcame Lin Mumu, she really thought that she would never see him again. She didnt know how fast it would act, but she couldnt just watch him die! Especially not after they finally had another chance together! Yun Ting wanted to save Wang Chong, but he suddenly heard Lin Mumus anxious voice. The next thing he knew, he was pushed down by a soft body that pounced on him out of nowhere. Things developed so quickly that the crowd barely had the opportunity to see what was happening, let alone understand. First, a military instructor abused a female student, then the students protested, next, the instructor with ame leg suddenly fainted, and finally, the female student that was abused pushed down the senior official. Who could tell them what the hell was happening? The students naturally couldnt see any poisonous spiders. They only saw Wang Chong limping and inexplicably suddenly pushing Yun Ting away, and then fainting by himself. Was this man 80% unstable? Your religious studies female student is really a macho woman, she even dared push down a senior official at the army camp. Seeing the little girls soft and delicate appearance, I thought she must be pretty weak. I didnt expect her to be so fast and strong. So what? We should let the people in their army bully our female students, yet, our female students arent allowed to eat the tofu of their senior official? (TN: eat someones tofu means to take liberties with him/her, mostly used for kissing, but basically meant for taking advantage of someone by touching inappropriately.) In the end, why are the two of them still holding each other? Authors PS (in the original text): Yun Tings military rank is Major General, his job is an army chief, and is generally greeted formally as senior official.~~ Chapter 57: I’ll examine her myself (Part 1) What puzzled the crowd the most was, why did Major General Yun stood up while holding the girl who fell on him, and horizontally carrying her away? Everyone at the site was an adult. This action was too ambiguous, they couldnt make sense of what they were seeing! And it was especially the case for the boys of the religious studies department. When they saw their female ssmate being bullied, they instantly took the lead in shouting at Yun Tings back: What are you trying to do? Quickly put the person down! Xiao Du quickly responded wittily by blocking the crowd and giving Yun Ting an excuse on the passing. Didnt you see that girl was injured and was standing unstably? Our chief kindly took her to the hospital for treatment. What are you thinking of? The man from a moment ago is themander of our whole army, would he still need to make things difficult for a little female student? He still shouldnt hold her! Hes a man Otherwise what? Do you mean he should just drag her there? Well, he It seemed to make sense. No, thats wrong! Chen Fangya knew Lin Mumu and Yun Tings rtionship, so she could onlyugh out loud and say: What he said is reasonable. Ill also go over to take a look, everyone else can just scatter, alright? Chen Fangya was too embarrassed to bluntly tell them that Lin Mumu wasnt actually injured but merely having her period. Anyway, Wang Chong was seriously injured and needed first aid, they wouldnt be able to pursue the previous matter anymore. As far as this matter was concerned, they could only let it go like this. Lin Mumu buried her head in Yun Tings embrace and greedily inhaled his fragrance. She didnt struggle and quietly let him hold her. She didnt care about what other people thought and said. He was her husband. What was wrong with him holding her? At that moment, Lin Mumu was really scared. She thought that the poisonous spider was going to bite Yun Tings neck, and that he would suddenly leave her. Seemingly feeling the tension of Lin Mumus body and her nervousness, Yun Ting stretched out his hand and gently stroke her hair tofort her. While tightly hugging each other this way, they soon arrived to Yun Tings tent. Yun Ting, you promised to apany me for a lifetime. Lin Mumus voice sounded somewhat wronged and aggrieved. Im sorry. In his heart, Yun Ting felt extremely guilty. In end, everything was his fault. Lin Mumu pressed her finger against his lips to stop him from speaking. Were husband and wife, whatever happens, we have to face it together. At the moment, Lin Mumu was so acting so tenderly and gently that it made one unable to stop himself from pampering her and loving her tenderly. Yun Ting could no longer control the constantly burning fire in his heart, he immediately started kneading her in his arms while passionately kissing her until she was gasping for breath. Meanwhile, outside the military tent, Xiao Dus familiar voice sounded: Report to senior official, the military doctor hase. Xiao Du was really a smart guard. He knew that Yun Ge and his sister-inw would want to be intimate after not meeting each other for such a long time, so he didnt break into their tent by himself, but also prevented the military doctor from entering. Yun Ting reluctantly parted from Lin Mumus soft lips and put her on his bed. He then ordered in his usual cold voice: Come in. The doctor that was called over was actually female. She had also heard about the farce that happened earlier, but she didnt dare give Major General Yun any superfluous nce. She just immediately went over to check Lin Mumu. The doctor felt Lin Mumus pulse and found that there were no big issues. However, she couldnt bepletely relieved yet, so she said: I will trouble all the men to go out, I will give her a full body examination. Im alright, its just my period. Im not injured. Lin Mumu quickly cleared up the misunderstanding. She felt it was embarrassing to be stark naked in front of the doctor, even if she was a woman. She pleadingly looked at Yun Ting to help her out while she said: An examination isnt needed, alright? Tell me how to inspect her body, Ill examine her myselfter. Yun Ting spoke bluntly. The female military doctor couldnt stomach such big news so suddenly! She awkwardly said: Im going to take off this ssmates clothes to see if she has any wounds, its not very convenient for you malerades to do, right? Does she have any other problem? Asked Yun Ting. Chapter 58: Take them off for you (Part 1) She doesnt have any big issues, just too long exposure to the sun and water shortage, which caused her lips and nose some cracks. Her body is also suffering from a little blood deficiency because of her period. Ill give her some medicine she needs to take on time, so it shouldnt be a big problem. But shes not in a very good condition, so its suggested that she takes a three-day resting period before taking part in military training again. Its also true that military training is somewhat hard on girls, so you guys should be a little gentler. Make them less exposed to the strong sun, let them drink more water, and in such hot and humid periods, its better to prepare more hot water and fruits for them to rehydrate themselves. The female military doctor was apetent middle-aged woman. She felt distressed when she saw such a young and lovely girl like Lin Mumu heartlessly sunburnt to this degree. Alright, I got it. It was our thoughtlessness. Major General Yun modestly received her advice. After all, it was the first time that students were brought to the barracks for military training, so they hadnt properly taken into ount their physical conditions, especially the girls delicate bodies. The previous military trainings took ce in the school. When the training was over, the students could go back to their dorm rooms andy in their warm beds, they could also ask teachers for leaves and resting periods. There was no such thing as tents in a military are and barracks. Because of Lin Mumu, Yun Ting personally issued many instructions, such as distributing hot water and fruits, as well as allowing the girls to take care of their bodies better by requesting for leave because of their monthly condition! Afterwards, the military also specifically detailed the longest time the students could keep the military posture, the frequency of training, and they forbid arbitrary punishment for students. Each ss teacher was also allowed to witness the training in order to confort the students who were afraid of a repeat of Lin Mumus incident. When the military doctor left, Lin Mumu stuck out her tongue adorably, and sat up on the bed with some lingering fear as she spoke her mind to Yun Ting: Fortunately, youre here. Otherwise, it wouldve been really embarrassing. En, I havent even seen it, how could I let others see? Yun Ting answered earnestly. Exactly. Lin Mumus little face took on a conceited and prideful expression, as if she had just won a battle. But who would have thought that Yun Ting would suddenly speak out seriously: Are you taking them off yourself or do you want me to take them off for you? Ha? Lin Mumu foolishly looked at him for a long while. Was this what they called to leave a wolfs mouth to enter a tigers nest? (TN: To leave a dangerous situation, only to find yourself in another equally dangerous one.) Can I not? Im dizzy and tired, I just want to sleep. Also, Im blood-deficient, so Ill go to bed first. Yun Ting, dont disturb me. Lin Mumu wasnt merely running away, rather, she was really tired of being tossed around the whole day. As soon as her head fell on the pillow, she fell asleep. If her physical condition was as good as it usually was, keeping the standing posture wouldnt have affected her much. However, today just coincided with her period, so it was much easier for her to get tired. Yun Tingughed helplessly. After gently stroking Lin Mumus face, he still didnt touch her clothes and thoughtfully covered her with the quilt. Lin Mumu trusted him enough to sleep unconstrainedly in front of him, so he didnt want to betray her trust. Most importantly, he was afraid that if he really took off her clothes, he would be the one unable to bear it first. Reporting to senior official, Captain An of Beijings SWAT Special Police Forces and Professor Lin of Beijing University are here. Let them wait a moment. Yun Ting gently gazed at Lin Mumu and tightly tucked her in the quilt for her. Then he ordered: Xiao Du, guard the entrance. No one is allowed toe in. if anyone makes trouble, dont be polite, deal with them directly! Xiao Gao, go to Beijing Universitys camp and call over ssmate Chen Fangya to move in this tent with Lin Mumu. Yes! Xiao Gao quickly ran to find Chen Fangya, and Xiao Du raised his spirits to guard the entrance of the military tent. This camp was a temporary military training camp, so there is no houses or buildings, and all the people lived in military tents. However, there was still a discernable difference in their sizes. Yun Ting was the person in charge of this military training camp, so his tent was naturally the main tent, which was bigger and had better conditions than the others. Even though it was still a tent, it had electricity, a bathroom, and hot water for bathing. In the end, Yun Ting was still worried about damaging Lin Mumus reputation in university. But he still worried about the bad living environment she lived in at the students area, so he simply gave up his tent to her, and asked Chen Fangya toe over and live with her. Chapter 59: Professor Lin got angry (Part 1) Youre actually the one in charge here?! Professor Lin had a bellyful of anger and urgently came to the military camp with his disciple to throw a fit. He didnt expect to find Yun Ting there. Major general Yun, what a great man you are. Did you actually let your wife be bullied on your own territory? When you were still a youngster, I found you quite manly and dependable, but I didnt expect youd only be bing more and more of a good for nothing. I must have been blind to let you marry Lin Mumu. Whats going on now? Did you turn your back on my Taoist disciple? In that case, you should just apply for divorce, our Lin Mumu is also notcking in men whod want her! Daoist priest Lin, your temper didnt change a single bit. Youre worried about Lin Mumu, but Im also worried. Hmph! Professor Lin was half relieved when he saw Yun Tings urgent and anxious expression. He also knew that if there was no Yun Ting, the blood cmity pending on Lin Mumu would be even more dreadful. Professor Lin, sit down and listen to me, Ill recount the whole story. I wont listen. I want to take Lin Mumu away! Lin Mumu is all right, but if you take her away now, Im afraid it will somewhat influence her studies. Yun Ting was regr and thorough as he calmly cated Professor Lin to dissipate his anger. He finally said the most important sentence: The military doctor has just seen her. Lin Mumus body isnt injured, its merely her monthly period. If shes alright, why didnt you say so earlier? As soon as he learned Lin Mumu was alright, Professor Lin instantly regained his immortal and enlightened bearing. An Mingxuan, who came in together with Professor Lin, was already prepared to appease the enraged old professor on the way. Unexpectedly, Professor Lin was much calmer than he was. Not was the old man quietly meditating on the ground while reciting a few sutras, he also spoke some profound words: Lin Mumu is my disciple, suffering some hardships and having disaster befall on her is also part of her destiny. At that time, An Mingxuan also looked at the old Taoist priest with an expression of great respect and worship. In his heart, he thought it was just as expected from Lin Mumu and Lin Tiangs master. The old man belonged to the enlightened immortals realm, and had nothing to do with them ordinary people! ___________ In the blink of an eye, the enlightened expert abruptly became an angry and anxious old man and yet again, in the blink of an eye, the venerable immortal came back An Mingxuan couldnt stomach the change as it happened too fast for him toprehend. Suddenly, he wondered what Lin Mumu looked like when she was younger as a disciple, and if she also changed from an enlightened expert to a little nerve wreck in the blink of an eye? It seemed that Lin Mumu was so adorable, even if changed into a little nerve wreck, it would be amusing. Wait a minute, did the old man just say Lin Mumu was together with Yun Ting? So, Lin Mumus mysterious boyfriend is young master Yun? Yun Ting knew that Professor Lin was eager to protect his disciple, still, he simply recounted the previous events that took ce. As for An Mingxuan, he merely threw him a cold sentence, however, the smell of gunpowder was obvious. Your SWATs hands still arent long enough to reach into our military area. And my, Yun Tings, wife doesnt need other people to rush to protect her. Beijing Universitys students are under the jurisdiction of our police station. If anything happens to the students, we naturally have the obligation to cooperate with the investigation, dont we? An Mingxuan was unyielding, Moreover, I personally received the students report and rushed to investigate in order to guard the safety of the students. This is my work, so Ill ask Major General Yun to be understanding. If you want to investigate a person, you must first get an official written approval by your superior. If you want to inquire about the condition of the student, the military doctor has just checked Lin Mumu, and you can go to the camps hospital to interrogate her. However, my barracks do not wee the people from your police station. Yun Ting had no ns of waiting upon him, so he casually dismissed him. If Wang Chong was still there, Yun Ting didnt mind letting him be judged in military court, not just because Wang Chong bullied Lin Mumu, but also because his behavior vited the basic ethics of a soldier, so he wont protect him. And if Wang Chong exposed Yun Ruoshan, Yun Ting wouldnt care either. She had already grown up and should take responsibility for her own actions. If someone really wanted to protect her, he would let the people protecting her bear the consequences. He, Yun Ting, wont wait upon them. Unfortunately, Wang Chongs condition was too serious to be cured, and his death let all his ns crumble apart. He needed to go to the bottom of the matter and properly investigate if the poisonous spider had anything to do with Yun Ruoshan. Yun Ting was very clear about the situation of the military barracks. After all, how could he set up a military training camp for university students in a region where there existed poisonous insects? This times matter was clearly man-made, and it needed to be thoroughly investigated! Chapter 60: You’re stingy (Part 1) In the end, An Mingxuan didnt seed in entering the military area. But he was really unwilling to give up, so he still called to confirm Lin Mumus safety and her condition. Then, he went to the military hospital to ask the doctor about Lin Mumus injuries. After investigating, An Mingxuan also discovered how the matter blew up, and that the affair had now grew into an even bigger matter. But Wang Chongs death by a poisonous insects bite waspletely odd no matter how one looked at it. As the representative of Beijing University, Professor Lin was taken by Yun Ting to the heart of the students camp in order to let him see Lin Mumu with his own eyes. Its just a pity that the old Daoist priest had regained his enlightened and immortal bearing. He merely looked at Lin Mumu from far away through an open curtain, and then left quietly after making sure she was alright. He didnt even meet Lin Mumu at all. As for Yun Tings earnest hope of personally inspecting Lin Mumus body, it waspletely shattered away by Cheng Fangya. Because she had a very strong sense of loyalty and sisterhood, she had been very worried about Lin Mumu. From the moment her friend was taken into Yun Tings tent, she had been continuously standing guard nearby, and also heard with her own ears Yun Ting ordering Xiao Gao to call her over to keep Lin Mumupany. In the end, Xiao Gao didnt even need to go very far and easily found Chen Fangya. When Yun Ting went to see Professor Lin, she directly came into the tent by herself to watch over Lin Mumu. Cheng Fangya didnt even go back to pack her luggage, and instead, asked Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin to help get it for her. Lin Mumus roommates were very worried about her, so after she woke up, Xiao Du could only let An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan into the tent to chat with her. However, the two girls had a sense of property and only came to chat during the day but didnt stay the night with them. Another thing they were worried about was Lin Mumu being alone in a tent with Yun Ting, which would lead to unnecessary gossip by the people. Although she and Yun Ting were husband and wife, it wasnt publicly announced. And it was estimated that Lin Mumu was unlikely to disclose her marital status just to shut up idle gossipers. If Lin Mumu had actually lived in Yun Tings tent alone, she would certainly be seen by Beijing Universitys students. At that time, there would be no way to exin the matter clearly as everybody would still hold doubts in their hearts. However, it was fortunate he nned for Chen Fangya to move in together with her, and thus Yun Ting wouldnt possibly squeeze in with two female students. Moreover, Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin often visited in the daytime, so everyone could see there was nothing ambiguous going on there. When this matter was seen by outsiders, they only thought that the head of the military camp was a respectable man of noble character and unquestionable integrity, who magnanimously offered his own tent to a sick and weak little girl so that she could recuperate, and that he had nothing to do with the rude senior official who bullied the female student previously When Yun Ting came back the first time, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan were already gone. Since Lin Mumu was sleeping again, and Chen Fangya was an outsider, he only nodded his head to say hello before going out again. When he returned the second time, he was carrying a basket of juicy fruits, apples, bananas, red dates, and also Lin Mumus most favorite grapes. The moment Lin Mumu saw Yun Ting, she instantly regained her vigor, and when she saw him carrying in all the foods she liked to eat, her mood instantly improved by many folds. Student Chen Fangya, your afternoon training has begun. Youll bete if you dont leave soon. Yun Ting gave her a friendly reminder. Oh. Chen Fangya enviously looked at the fruits in Lin Mumus hands. Sure enough, the respectable senior official was very stingy, he only brought fruits to his girlfriend, wuwu. I want to file aint! (TN: Wuwu is sound effect for crying, whimpering,ining, acting spoiled, the English equivalent should be boo hoo.) Yun Ting, youre too stingy. Lin Mumu also gave Yun Ting an unhappy re. Yun Ting didnt know why, but he felt like his nameing from Lin Mumus mouth felt especially pleasant to hear. Because of her simple call, his mood also instantly got brighter, and he unexpectedly went as far asughing out loud and joking with Lin Mumu. Isnt it enough already that she kept hold of the senior officials wife for the entire afternoon? Sir Senior Official, can we make speak reasonably? You have the respectable status of a leader andmander of thousands of military troops, do you feel it worthwhile to lower yourself to our level, just little ordinary women? Usually, Yun Ting was long ustomed to hearing simrpliments and sophisticated way of speeching from all kinds of ordinary and distinguished people. However, hearing it from Lin Mumus mouth, he felt it was extremelyfortable, pleasant and ttering. Yun Ting happily squinted his eyes at her, as if asking her to say more. Chapter 61: I can handle this by myself (Part 1) Lin Mumu red at Yun Ting and strongly bit the crisp date as if she was biting him instead. Oh? If you want to bite me, Ill let you bite as much as you want. However, you can only bite here. Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumus finger and pressed it on his moist and scarlet lips. Lin Mumu felt as if her finger had been electrocuted. Her face instantly blushed as she bashfully retrieved it. However, she was still unwilling to admit defeat: Humph! Of course I can bite my legal husband wherever I want! Correct. Mrs. Yuns words are very reasonable. Yun Ting suddenly opened his mouth and violently bit half the crisp red date right from Lin Mumus hand. Yun Ting! Dont you know that you shouldnt fight with a foodie over her food!? Lin Mumu immediately turned into a protective little spirit and tightly held onto the leftover fruits: Im setting these aside for Chen Fangya, you cant steal them! You dont need to. Yun Ting shook his head but still exined to Lin Mumu: For todays afternoon training, I made people distribute fruits to everyone. Moreover, some people will also teach them how to sing songs, and the military doctor will be continuously on patrol so that if anyone were to fall sick, he could be treated anytime. Considering the high requirement on the physical condition of the recruits in military training, we also invited Professor Lin to teach Taijiquan early every morning. (TN: Taijiquan is shadowboxing, a traditional form of physical exercise or rxation / a martial art.) In terms of affection, it seems like Im the bitter cauliflower that nobody cares about. Lin Mumu was shocked at how unlucky she was to practically run into all kinds of mishaps and idents at unexpected times. No, you have me. As soon as Yun Ting finished his sentence, his face couldnt help but show a faint trace of embarrassment: I just had a meeting in the morning so I arrivedte. I didnt mean to take Wang Chongs life. When Lin Mumu recalled the days events, she still had some lingering fears. After all, she was just a little girl fresh out of the monastery. It was the first time in her life that she ever sees a living person suddenly drop dead. I know, heid his hand on you first, and you only wanted to fairly cripple one leg of his in return. Yun Ting nodded, then he quickly glimpsed at Lin Mumu, and finally decided to tell her frankly: This times matter was Yun Ruoshans doing. Thest times photograph scandal was also rted to her, I investigated her bank transaction records. I didnt expect her to change into this kind of person. Is there any evidence? Lin Mumu suddenly got excited and asked hopefully. Not anymore. Yun Ting helplessly shook his head: Wang Chong personally confessed the truth to me. Whatever he did was wrong, but his character was just too rightful and candid. He knew I was married, but didnt know who the bride was. Yun Ruoshan told him you were trying to wreck my marriage, and asked him to sort you out. To put it bluntly, he was just too stupid? What else could Lin Mumu say? This kind of person was really helpless and only left one with regret and itching teeth. (TN: Make someones teeth itch is to bother or unsettle a person/ to put someone on edge.) However, Lin Mumu was still gratified that this lifes Yun Ting was no longer that cold and aloof man who never told her about anything, but rather a gentler Yun Ting that was willing to share everything with her. Even if she was injured, Lin Mumu felt that this discovery made it worthwhile. Yun Ruoshans mother was once childhood sweethearts with my father. Its inconvenient for me to handle her at the moment. But you can rest assured that the moment I get back, Ill find my father and make sure he settles the daughter he admitted by himself. If he doesnt handle her properly, I can also think of ways to seek you justice. Yun Ruoshan may be the flesh at the top of founder Yuns heart, but you, Lin Mumu, are also the flesh at the top of my, Yun Tings, heart. Dont do it. I can handle my own matters by myself. Lin Mumu cheerfullyughed with curved eyebrows. When she heard the words flesh at the top of the heart from Yun Tings mouth, she was sessfully pleased. I am not a delicate flower, I can handle this by myself. The master didnt allow me to settle people casually, but those on whom I have evidence of bullying me arent counted. Yun Ting nodded and didnt ask any more questions. In this world, there had always existed many kinds of mystical powers that very few people knew about and also couldnt exin until they ended up denying their very existence. For example, Yun Ting, as one of Chinas first-rate special forcesmander, was assigned a senior monk and a Taoist devotee that were supposed to grant him some queer powers very year. He didnt know what those powers were exactly, but they did save his life at the most dangerous times in his past missions. Chapter 62: You’re too much of a foodie! (Part 1) Just like Lin Mumus protective wooden amulet, Yun Ting also had a piece on him when he first met the enlightened Daoist priest. At that time, he was being pursued by dozens of secret agents in the Hainan ind, and finally managed to barely escape alive from the hail of bullets. By the time he run away, the master had easily gotten rid of the dozen special agents by himself, and he barely had any injuries if not for a non-fatal gunshot wound on his arm. However, on the palm sized wooden talisman he was carrying, there were unexpectedly more than a dozen holes. It was Yun Tings first time witnessing a Daoist priest that was more powerful than the top agents of military special forces. At that time, Yun Ting had had a strong feeling that the small talisman really saved the life of this mystical man. Therefore, when Lin Mumu gave him her little talisman as dowry, Yun Ting was extremely moved, he merely didnt reveal it at the time. Another example of strange happenings would be that before he came to the military training area, he was ready to go to jail to firmly deal with the policeman who dared beat Lin Mumu with his police baton. However, he was told that the man suffered from deep guilt over his shameful deed and was continuously hunted by a revengeful ghost. In the end, he couldnt endure the mental torture andmitted suicide in prison. It seemed like the man was incessantly shouting before he killed himself: Older sister, forgive me! It turned out that in order to be a police officer, he had delivered his own big sister to someones bed. After he was promoted, his sister chose suicide and killed herself soon afterwards. Originally, this matter was very well hidden, but Xiao Liu spent quite some time at the prison and kept nervously talking to himself all day long about his shameful deeds and guilt, so Yun Ting finally sent someone to investigate the matter. When Yun Ting heard Lin Mumu saying she could handle her own matters, he didnt retort because he could roughly understand that she could. Xiao Lius matter must have been Lin Mumus doing. Also, perhaps Lin Mumu didnt actually want Xiao Lius life, but just wanted to teach him a lesson. However, she ended up stimting the demons in his heart, and finally frightened him to death because of his own conscience. He, Yun Tings, wife didnt need to be a little delicate and pure white lotus. After all, he was destined to confront many hardships in the future, so It was best for Lin Mumu to be able to protect herself so that he could be at ease. (TN: a white lotus means a pure girl with no hidden agendas or deep schemes who generally has a very kind, generous and timid aura.) Yun Ruoshan originally isnt my blood-rted sister. I just took care of her for a bit in consideration of my fathers face. You dont have to worry about me, but you must pay attention to your safety. Yun Ting didnt ask Lin Mumu what she nned to do, rather, he merely advised her to be careful and take note of her safety. En. Lin Mumu swiftly rose from the bed and quickly wore her camouge jacket before dashing out of the tent. Where are you going? Participating in military training and learning military songs! By the time Yun Ting could respond, his little wife had already disappeared. Hel felt like someone pricked his heart! He had great difficulty to find some time alone and spend it with her, yet, she quickly ran out to see her ssmates again. He really wanted to tie her to himself so she would apany him all the time, but he didnt have the heart to execute it. Ai, she wont apany him, but cant he at least send ger out? As the whole armysmander, could he still supervise military training? (TN: Ai is a regretful sigh.) Seeing that Lin Mumu was back in better condition, Lin Tiang, as the head teacher in charge of her ss, asked her a few questions about her health and well-being. Seeing that she was really okay, he allowed her to return to her team and continue participating in the military training. Afternoon military training activities were much easier than the morning ones. The students were neatly sitting on the grass while learning military songs with the instructor. During rest time, they could rx and eat some fruits while chatting with ssmates. Mumu, have you already finished all the fruits?! When Chen Fangya saw Lin Mumu, she immediately thought of the delicious fruits she couldnt have a single bite of. En, you know me too well. Lin Mumu casually took a big bite of the juicy apple in her hand, but the sound it made and the way she looked while eating made it look all the more delicious. Youre too much of a foodie! Chen Fangya instantly sold her out whileining to their roommates: Xiaoqin, Yuanyuan, you dont know, Major General Yun just brought a basketful of fruits, grapes and big red dates, but she darede empty handed! Chapter 63: When you do something wrong, be careful of ghosts knocking at your door (Part 1) Lin Mumu! Will you obediently hand them over by yourself or do we still have to make you do it? Lin Mumu quickly raised her hands and surrendered, Ive left you half of it. You cane and get itter. Thats still good enough, not bad. Dont be polite with her, after all, by the time well be finished eating the fruits she set aside for us, her man will have already brought her another basketful. Their voices werent too loud, but if anyone intentionally eavesdropped on their conversation, they could be heard easily. Chen Fangya turned her head and provokingly met her gaze with Yun Ruoshans unreconciled expression. Today, Wang Chong publicly said Yun Ruoshans name. Before the truth could be clearly disclosed to everyone, the man was suddenly killed by a poisonous insect. Even fools could guess the matter was rted to Yun Ruoshan. Chen Fangya was especially sure of her guess since An Xiaoqin personally told her and Liu Yuanyuan that Yun Ruoshan was actually Yun tings younger sister, but not the blood rted type! Moreover, Yun Ruoshan liking Yun Ting was an open secret in Beijings elites circle. The most important thing was Yun Jia was also a famous generals home in Beijing, so the familys private affairs couldnt be hidden easily. Yun Ruoshan was in fact the little princess of Yun Jia. Although she was adopted, she was nheless greatly favored by Yun Tings father, Yun Jianguo, and thetter even doted on her more than his own blood-rted daughter. Yun Zheng, Yun Tings big brother, also had some conflicts with his father because of Yun Ruoshan, and their rtionship gradually deteriorated. When he turned 18 years old, he immediately applied to join the military troops stationed t the border to learn through experience, and since then, he has rarely returned to Beijing. An Xiaoqin persuaded Chen Fangya with great difficulty that she couldnt simply expose Yun Ruoshan without evidence, so she could only use this method to provoke her. En, the results were pretty good. Just hearing about how good Yun Ting was to Lin Mumu instantly made Yun Ruoshansplexion ashen. Chen Fangya also deliberately dragged Lin Mumu into her little taunts: Lin Mumu, why are your lips so swollen? Were you bitten by something? What nonsense are you spouting again? Lin Mumus face was a helpless . I saw it all today. She was bitten by a person. I also saw it. Even the always reserved and honest Liu Yuanyuan teasingly raised her hand to testify. Originally, the four of them were cheerfully talking in a quiet corner with no other people around, so Yun Ruoshan got curious and wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation. However, the closer she got, the angrier she became. Second brother doted on her so much, and also kissed her! This was likely to be true. Yun Ruoshan still remembers how Yun Ting tightly held Lin Mumu the other day, almost as if he wished to knead her into his own body. Again today, Yun Ruoshan secretly watched from the shadows and witnessed Yun Ting leaving while carrying Lin Mumu in his arms. If it was her, Yun Ting probably wouldnt care at all. When she was a child, she would often trip and fall down deliberately to let Yun Ting help her up. However, the only word she ever got was scram. When she got older, Yun Ting didnt say that anymore, because he simply didnt bother telling her a single word. Why was he so good to Lin Mumu? Lin Mumu also felt Yun Ruoshans re, and suddenly turned around to face her with a strange smile that seemed to hold some meaning: Yun Ruoshan, youve gone to such great lengths to harm others, arent you afraid of the ghosts that mighte knocking at night? What do I have to be afraid of? Yun Ruoshan snorted, I wont y along your act of dressing up like a god and ying the devil. Where do you see ghosts existing in this world? The Taoist priests on the streets are just bluffing and swindling people. Im someone whos been abroad to study at the United States, how could I believe in such things? Only people like you who hold onto this kind of decadent and old-fashioned culture would believe in ghosts and supernatural beings. (TN: Dress up like a god and y the devil means to mystify and deceive/scam people.) Ghosts do exit, theyre just hidden in every persons heart, thats why we say: He who never wrongs others does not fear ghosts knocking at night. Do not be guilty, dont be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door. The idea is that, when you do something wrong, you will definitely face the consequences. Lin Mumu calmly replied to her without a single trace of anger or impatience. (TN: When you have a clear conscience, you can be at ease and fearless of consequences, contrary to someone whos guilty.) You have a mental disorder! Yun Ruoshans voice suddenly became nervously louder. She inexplicably felt like Lin Mumus eyes were somewhat gloomy and eerie, and she didnt feelfortable being stared at with that kind of gaze. The sentence Lin Mumu said was merely a casual idiom people used daily to scare them from doing evil, but to Yun Ruoshan, those simple words became a heavy curse that continuously echoed in her mind: When you do something wrong, be careful of ghosts knocking at your door. Chapter 64 On the first night of military training, after a whole day of exhausting activities, all the students had a great quality sleep and instantly fell into a deep slumber the moment their heads touched their pillows. Later in the middle of the night, as Lin Mumu was asleep, she suddenly felt a sturdy chest holding her. She could smell the familiar fragrance of that persons body, so with a slight smile on her face, she snuggled into his arms and tightly held him in her arms, then simply continued to sleep soundly. A certain pitiful someone merely came to take a look at her, yet unexpectedly was taken advantage of and had his tofu eaten. Yun Ting shook his head helplessly. He kept holding her close to him motionlessly, and forcefully suppressed the throbbing of his heart and his bodys instinctive reaction that seemed on the point of bursting out. Afraid she might feel his bodys temperature was too cold and release her grip, he quickly started warming up by continuously releasing his desire and forcefully suppressing it again and enduring the pain. Seemingly feeling Yun Tings higher temperature, Lin Mumufortably huddled closer in his embrace. Although it was still early autumn, the days already started getting slightly chilly in the middle of the night. Yun Tings temperature was just perfect and Lin Mumu cozily slept while holding her warm human sized hot water bottle. She was sleeping so soundly that, contrary to expectations, her sleep was far from smooth and steady. Once again, Yun Ting couldnt sleep at all, and had no choice but to endure this torment while still somewhat enjoying the experience. When Lin Mumu woke up, the sun hadnt risen yet. However, rather than a warm tent, she found herself on a spacious and empty river bank, sleeping in the Yun Tings tight embrace. Yun Ting sat up, and his half-narrowed eyes and nervous expression finally rxed somewhat. Originally, he didnt want to let Lin Mumu be engulfed in gossip and nasty rumors, so he got Chen Fangya to move in his tent to apany her. However, he also couldnt touch his own little wife, and his heart itched again, so he just stole Lin Mumu away. This little girl was really good at being abducted. Not only did she not resist, she also put her hands around him to tightly hug him and avoid falling from his arms. She looked just like a delicate and charming little woman picked up by Ren Jun, and indiscriminately allured people intomitting a crime. Consequently, both of them spent the whole night outdoors in the open next to the river. Although they didnt do anything, they could still feel each others breath. Lin Mumu had woken up, but she was resolutely unwilling to open her eyes. She continued to act shamelessly while cozily nestling herself in Yun Tings embrace. It seemed like if she opened her eyes, she would instantly be too embarrassed to act shameless, so she might as well take the opportunity while she still could. Yun Ting was very sensitive to breath. He sensed Lin Mumu woke up and gently patted her small head: Little fool, Ill send you back. Lets go to the training grounds and watch the sunrise together, alright? Alright. Yun Ting replied curtly before standing up while conveniently carrying Lin Mumu in his arms. I have feet Lin Mumu protested. En. A grunt, then, what happened afterwards? He proceeded carrying her. He reacted exactly as she thought he would. Lin Mumu refused toply and angrily struggled in his arms toe down from his arms. But her small body was far from a match to someone of Yun Tings caliber. Be obedient, stop moving around. Yun Tings voice sounded a little hoarse. Alright, maybe it was fine after all? It wasnt even bright yet at the moment. Everyone was still sleeping soundly, except the soldiers on night duty. However, Yun Ting was too agile to be noticed by them, so Lin Mumu finally relented and let do as he liked. Lin Mumu was still a little uneasy, so after moving for a while, she couldnt help but protest while pouting her mouth: The gun in your pocket poked me. I dont have a gun. Yun Ting replied with a straight face as if it was a matter of course. Obviously you do! Lin Mumu reached out to feel a certain ce for a moment before suddenly retracting her hand with a deep blush on her face, and didnt speak a single word anymore. That hateful bastard! If you want to touch it, go back and feel it slowly. Yun Tings voice became even lower, and his warm breath blew alluringly near Lin Mumus earlobe. You scoundrel, let me down! Lin Mumu had the urge to cry but wascking the tears. Where was there a gun, it was obviously a mans thing! Wu, she almost felt him all the way up. (TN: Wu whimpering sound.) Yun Ting also felt the close friction with Lin Mumu was only getting a little unbearable. In the end, he couldnt stand it anymore and finally let her down in a ce nobody would notice them. Lin Mumu was thoroughly embarrassed, yet, she unexpectedly still had the gall to provoke him: Youre my husband. Where am I not allowed to touch you? Hmph! afterwards, before Yun Ting could catch her, Lin Mumu quickly ran away. Lin Mumu jogged onep around the training ground, and Yun Ting also apanied her by jogging by her side. The light of the rising sun in early morning sprinkled over them like a warm and golden glow. After finishing the secondp, the whistle announcing the early morning training sounded out, and Lin Mumu went back to join her team and take part in the training. Usually, Yun Ting wasnt idle enough to visit every training session and patrol in person. However, the female students side once again seemed to be facing a problem. Chapter 65: Referred to as “Psychosis” (Part 1) In the early morning, Yun Ruoshan was already screaming around as if she had turned insane. She pointed her finger at Lin Mumu and barked: Lin Mumu, I wont back down until you confess, what kind of witchcraft did you use on me? I was haunted by ghosts for the whole night! Yun Ruoshan didnt get a single week of sleep at night as she continuously kept on having nightmares, so she was naturally in extremely bad condition. She was convinced that Lin Mumu must have yed some trick on her, which made herter meet a ghost. Are you sick? Lin Mumu gave her a helpless and nk nce, then loudly shouted: Report to the instructor, ssmate Yun Ruoshan is sick and needs to see the military doctor. Im not sick! Im not sick! Youd better confess right now, what did you do to me? Youre definitely evil! You dress up as god and y devil to scare me, but Im not afraid of you! Ghosts dont exist in this world! Right, ah, where do ghosts exist in this world? The so-called ghosts live within peoples hearts and minds. Lin Mumu leisurely spoke while drawing out every word, seemingly holding a deeper meaning while looking at Yun Ruoshan like a retard, which only made thetter even angrier and her crazy state became difficult for the students to handle. In the end, the instructor eventually arranged Yun Ruoshan to be seen by the military doctor, however, there was nothing wrong with her. The only problem the doctor detected was that she hadnt slept wellst night and was emotionally stirred. Relying on natural science and atheist principals, when Yun Ruoshan kept saying she saw ghosts, it could only be regarded by modern medicine as a hallucination caused by a nervous mental disorder, referred to as Psychosis. This military training was really gued with misfortunes. Just over the first two days, some student was persecuted, another one suffered from psychosis, and an instructor was killed by a poisonous spiders bite. The military doctor said that Yun Ruoshan must have smaller couragepared to others. She might have been so frightened by the sight of instructor Wang Chong being bitten to death yesterday, to the point of suffering from psychosis. Yun Ruoshan was diagnosed with psychosis, so they could only end her military training ahead of time, and immediately send her back to Beijings Psychiatric Hospital for treatment. However, it was estimated that the psychiatric hospital would also be helpless against ghosts that came knocking at night. Some more astute people said that Yun Ruoshan would only dream of ghosts if she had done something bad. After all, just moments before Wang Chongs death, Yun Ruoshans name was specifically pointed out, and everyone could see herplexion waspletely ashen at that time. Some matters didnt need to be exined to be clearly understood. Everyone could somewhat see through what happened, and they were clear of the truth in their hearts. In their break times, all the students would gossip that Yun Ruoshans so called psychosis was no more than her guilty conscience acting up because of her wrongdoings. Yun Ruoshan was a typical example of the expression ghost thate knocking. After Yun Ruoshan was sent away, there was also nothing wrong with Lin Mumus body, so she cheerfully continued participating in military training. Why did Yun Ruoshan suddenly be insane? Yun ting, Chen Fangya and the others all had a little guess in their hearts, but they still didnt ask Lin Mumu about it. This lifes military training was longer than the previous one andsted for a whole 20 days. In the past 20 days, Yun Ting and Lin Mumu also managed to spend a lot of time in private. The two of them basically didnt have a single proper night of sleep. Every night, after everyone fell asleep, they would sneak out to the river bank and snuggle against each other to have a little nap before running a fewps around the training grounds as they watched the rising sun in the early morning. They were both tired but each of them refused to say anything. It felt like they were stealing a few moments of happiness for themselves at that moment of the night. The night enveloped them in a tranquil and serene darkness. Everything was quiet, but they felt extremely sweet. Lin Mumu particrly enjoyed this kind of life. In theter stages of military training, the contents became increasingly wonderful. The military arranged for the students to visit a real military site and witness and actualbat and military exercise, and take the opportunity to viewrge weapons that were disyed there. After that, they would train for a whole day before finally taking part in target shooting. The program was like a marathon. The students had to walk with their bags on their backs for half a day before they could finally get to the shooting range. This course of events was especially designed as a test of physical strength and endurance. Lin Mumus period was already over a long while ago, and her body hadpletely recovered. Because of her admirable achievements as the most capable person, she already had four medals of merit on her chest. Lin Mumu, it cant be you actually came out from the military academy, could it? Your physical strength simply cannot be considered human! Thats right, ah, youre even better than the boy!. Sure enough, only someone like Major General Yun could be your man. Chapter 66: It’s normal to have a baby (Part 1) Lin Mumu shook her head and couldnt help but sigh ruefully, When I was a child in the mountains, if I couldnt find my way back, I would have to walk for a long time before going home. She wasnt merely sighing, but rather actually saying the truth. Lin Mumu wasnt very talented in Taoism. When the master first taught, he was afraid he wouldnt have enough time to let her learn properly, so he used a cruel method to force out her talent. She was trapped in the forest, and could only walk continuously while being cold and hungry. In these kinds of condition, a mans will to live would give birth to unexpected potential. However, as a result of this experience, Lin Mumu didnt awaken her innate talent for Taoist, but rather awakened innate gift for nts. The truth was instead of learning how to escape the forest, Lin Mumu leant how to cheat her way out bymunicating with nts to lead her. Her master couldnt do anything about her and had no other choice but let nature take its course. Lin Mumu didnt have great affinity with Daoism. It took her ten years to hardly grasp a few skills. Contrarily, her innate talent with nts was quickly getting stronger and stronger. Some of her abilities were so astonishing that even the elder Daoist priests were somewhat fearful of them. Therefore, before Lin Mumu went down the mountain, she was summoned by the enlightened master: Youre too young, youll go down for three years. Youre not allowed to attack anyone on your own initiative. If people dont harm you, you are not allowed to harm them. Of course, if anyone provokes you, we Taoists are not the Buddhisms living Buddhas. You dont need to save them face, ruthlessly strike back at them. This is what is called the karmic cycle. If someone wants to bully, they should be prepared for your retaliation. (TN: A living buddha means a verypassionate person.) Lin Mumu felt that the masters words were very reasonable. As a result, whether it was a policeman, military instructor Wang Chong, or Yun Ruoshan, she abided by this principle. Perhaps she wasnt benevolent enough, but she had a clear conscience. Lin Mumu, I really admire you. You go out with your husband every night for some springtime, yet, your physical strength during the day is still so good! Chen Fangya could walk any longer, so she tried making fun of Lin Mumu. Lin Mumus face turned bright red. The matter of her and Yun Ting obviously couldnt be hidden from Chen Fangya. Lin Mumu, tell us honestly, did you two do that thing, en? An Xiaoqin also joined in the bustle to tease Lin Mumu. What thing? Precisely that one thing, the pleasure of close intimacy. An Xiaoqin was making fun of her, but in her heart, she was also discreetly inquiring intelligence. We are legitimately husband and wife, its normal to have a baby. Lin Mumu answered with a calm face. Lin Mumu, you cant be speaking seriously, right? Of course Im serious. Im over eighteen and considered to be an adult. ording to ancient records, women can get married and have children after having their first period. I have already had it for five years. Girl, were in modern times, not the ancient era. The roommates speechlessly stared at her. Fortunately, everyone was walking in a scattered fashion, and there was nobody else around them. How does It affect our rtionship? Were a legal couple anyway. Lin Mumu didnt feel the least bit embarrassed. However, the truth was even when her period was long over, Yun Ting hadnt touched her at all. Hadnt they agreed that the next time they met they would consummate the marriage? Unfortunately, they didnt do anything, except hold hands and exchange two kisses, even though Lin Mumu seriously kept thinking about fulfilling her little wifes duties. However, you couldnt really me Yun Ting either. The environment of the barracks wasnt very convenient. From beginning to end, Yun Ting always paid attention to Lin Mumus situation. He said he would supervise by walking along the troops, but he had continuously been paying attention only to Lin Mumu. He had a whole army to watch over the others, so he only needed to watch over one Lin Mumu, he absolutely couldnt let her run into any danger. Especially now that they were walking in the mountains, if someone couldnt hold it in anymore, it was likely there would be an ident. Of course, it was only natural that Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqins conversation was also inadvertently heard by him. Lin Mumu felt Yun Tings burning gaze and nced back at him with face as red as a cooked shrimp, then turned back to look ahead to walk with awkwardly. Who said she wanted to have a baby with him, humph! Chapter 67: Scaring the disobedient little girls (Part 1) Yun Ting looked thoughtfully at the several backpacks pressing on Lin Mumu shoulders, and suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs: What are the male students of Beijing University doing? You dont have a speck of manliness! Dont you know you should help the girls with backpacks? Do you still want to get yourself a wife in the future? Yun Tings tone was half-scolding, half-joking, but the results were really good. Young people were fonder of the feeling of not being coerced into orders, but rather treated with high esteem and honor. Afterwards, the boys took the initiative to help the girls with their backpacks. An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuans bags were quickly taken over by some boys from Beijing University. When someone was ready to reach out for Lin Mumus backpack, he found out that the senior official who had just spoken stopped beside Lin Mumu and extended his hand towards her: Hand it. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly, exposing her adorable canines, and very naturally ced her backpack in Major General Yuns hand. The esteemed Major General acted like a tour guide and meticulously carried it on his own back. Nheless, he still didnt forget to two-facedly tell Lin Mumu: ssmate Lin, your bodys not in good condition and you even fainted before. This time, make sure to act ording to your ownpetences. If any problem arises, report to me any time. Understood, senior official! Lin Mumu wittily stood upright to attention and saluted him in standard military etiquette. (TN: actually, Mumu said something like As you bid, sir! meaning, Ill follow your orders.) Yun Ting nodded solemnly, but he was internally suppressing his wild heartbeats. He really made himself suffer like this with his own hands. However, he was still deeply enjoying it to the point he would never get tired of it. Lin Mumu also couldnt do anything about it. Last night, she had continuously told him that her body was already in better condition and she was unlikely to meet any mishaps. Even if Beijing Universitys female students got tired to the point of half-falling down, she, Lin Mumu, wouldnt copse. In Yun Tings heart, Lin Mumu was a pampered little girl who needed protection at all times. Because of Lin Mumu and Yun Ruoshans previous sessive idents, both Beijing University and China University paid greater importance to the safety of their students. Every head teacher was following after the ss he was in charge of to climb up the hill. Albeit his old age, Professor Lin was still capable of keeping up with the practice by following behind. He observed Lin Mumu and Yun Tings interaction from time to time and silently nodded with satisfaction. Professor Lin didnt say a single word during the whole trip up the mountain, and merely kept acting as a big immortal, followed by Lin Tiang, acting as a little immortal. No matter how you looked at them, the master and disciple duo painted an imposing sight with their enlightened experts bearings. By the time the long journey was over and they finally reached the shooting range, as Lin Mumu had guessed, both Beijing University and China Universitys female students had be tired dogs, wishing they could just lie down motionlessly on the ground. In contrast, Lin Mumu was still vigorous and lively. However, with the stimtion of holding a real gun, the students of Beijing University quickly restored their spirit and vitality. They were all full of expectations, especially the boys. I have good news for everyone. We will do target shooting today, andter tonight, well hold a bonfire party. Tomorrow, well let you have a shootingpetition first before you can all go down the mountain by sunset. During the earlier military training period, Yanda and Huada held a lot ofpetitions in the various military activities and continuously pit themselves against each other. Target shooting would be another activity where they wouldpete against each other. Every person had ten shots, and the highest score one could get was one hundred points. Of course, for these young students who werent too proficient at shooting, achieving fifty points was already good enough. In order to prevent the students from shooting randomly and wasting the bullets, the instructors had them take turns to shoot. each student would shoot five bullets in the first stage, hang around for a while watching as the other people took their turns, and then get another five shots once everyone was done with their first round. Lin Mumu, as the real foodie that she was, quickly finished her first five shots and sat down by the side to snack on a bag of potato chips while watching everyone else shooting from a distance, so she didnt feel bored in the least. Lin Mumu, where did you get your snacks from? Chen Fangya annoyedly protested against this foodie. Lin Mumusughed with bent eyebrows, but didnt tell her. Someone definitely helped her get them stealthily! I didnt expect iceberg Major General Yun to have such a tender and gentle side. Hes really a dog. An Xiaoqins face was full of disbelief, You may not know, but when we were younger, children our age would often y in the yground together. I once saw Yun Ruoshan run to Yun Ting, but he ruthlessly threw her away like a sack. At that time, we were still young and didnt understand what handsome or like was, however, we clearly felt that Yun Ting was especially dreadful. Afterwards whenever a little girl refused to obediently go to sleep at night, her parents would tell her: If you dont behave, Ill send you to Yun Tings house to be his wife. And certainly, the little girls would instantly be more obedient and turn into docile little kittens! Chapter 68: You can’t do anything about one’s good luck (Part 1) Pfff! Lin Mumu bent down inughter. She didnt expect Yun Ting to also have this kind of dark past. An Xiaoqin continued: At that time, we all thought that Yun Ting was a man who never understood how to be soft and gentle towards girls, and we even thought he only liked men. If he hadnt left to enroll into the armyter, people would have definitely believed he and my brother were a couple. They were both cold, aloof and very handsome, and they also both didnt like their female ssmate. Thinking of it now, my big brother and Yun Ting are really simr. They not only look and act in simr ways, but also have simr taste, and they both like you, this kind of pure foodie without curves in the chest or the bottom to brag. Thats right, ah! An Xiaoqin was almost unable to suppress the excitement in her heart. She wanted to quickly share this information with the girls who were scared into tears by the two viins Yun ting and An Mingxuan. How would they react when theyd know what kind of goods these two gods actually liked? Moreover, their childhoods nightmare, Major General Yun Ting, also turned out to have such a gentle and tender side. The demon they feared all along actually went as far as secretly bringing in a bag of potato chips during military training for a little female student!? Lin Mumu had already eaten three bags of potato chips, and An Xiaoqin simply couldnt believe how she could fit those three packets in her small backpack. No, it wasnt just potato chips. Lin Mumu was currently chewing on a pear she took out from the very same bag. Just how many snacks did Yun Ting smuggle in for her?! Iceberg young master Yun unexpectedly turned out to have the wildly pampering wifey magical attribute. Lin Mumu, you shot your targets so fast, arent anxious about your grade at all? Doesnt shooting depend on luck? Ive always had good luck. The results of her good luck was that in just the first day of target shooting, Lin Mumu managed to rank first among the female student with a spectacr ny points Lin Mumu, will you simply not let other people live?! (TN: its an expression to mean youre taking all the good stuff for yourself or wont let anyone stand int the limelight.) Chi, its just a rampant dogs luck. If we let this kind of personpete against Huadas students, we, Yanda, will really lose our big face. Su Xin unhappily looked at Lin Mumus score. (TN: Chi is sfx for sneer at, jeer, scoff at. Big face means high prestige, honor, reputation, esteem.) At this moment, Su Xin simply wished she could strangle Lin Mumu to death. For the target shootingpetition against Huada, only two girls would be chosen as representatives. Since she and An Xiaoqin were both amateurs who had learnt shooting before, she was confident they would be both chosen. In the end, Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqin took the two first ces among Yandas female students. Again, Su Xin felt like Lin Mumu had actually stolen the ce that should have belonged to her. In contrast to her anger and jealousy, Lin Mumus reply was the epitome of calmness: Luck also ys a part in ones strength. I may keep on having good luck tomorrow, just like for the preparatory sses exam. After all, at that time, I also hadnt expected I would rank so high. Lin Mumu, youre deliberately provoking me! Su Xins body was trembling in anger. The biggest disgrace in her whole life was not acing the preparatory exam, and Lin Mumu had actually achieved that merely by a stroke of luck?! Lin Mumu calmly smiled at her before turning to leave. She was really toozy to acknowledge her. The final representatives for the shootingpetition wouldnt be chosen by Su Xin but by the instructors. Lin Mumu said she was merely shooting randomly and her results were out of good luck, but that waspletely a lie. Her hand was steadily holding the gun, her eyes were sharply focused on the target, and her finger didnt hesitate for a single moment before pulling the trigger and scoring. She quickly and urately shot five consecutive shots and sessfully hit her targets. The results came outter in the afternoon, and the two female representatives of Yanda were as expected: Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqin. As they were to represent Yanda against Huada the following day, the both of them had the privilege of training their shooting again in the afternoon, and each person could practice shooting several more times. This privilege was greatly envied by the many other students, but Lin Mumu merely trained by luckily shooting in a strange sequence of points Nine, Ten, Eight, Nine, Ten, Eight Her shooting was very steady and even the frequency of the shots didnt change while she kept casually scoring in that strange way. Lin Mumu, dont tell me youre actually deliberately ying lucky to act modest? An Xiaoqin was bbergasted, she couldnt help but ask after staring with an astonished expression at Lin Mumus score. Is it very obvious? En Youre shooting in a sequence and the frequency of scores is the same Oh. Lin Mumu let out a sound of agreement and casually shot her next target to score seven points. Chapter 69 Yun Ting already couldnt stand Lin Mumus way of shooting as it was simply a waste of the armys bullets. He put on his standard solemn expression and spoke out: ssmate Lin Mumu,e over here. Yes! Follow me, Ill teach you target shooting by demonstrating. For real? Who would believe that, ah ~ Well, even if the crowd of simple-minded students may believe him, Lin Mumu definitely wouldnt buy it. Lin Mumu yed a not daring to ask attitude and obediently followed behind Yun Ting. As he walked in the front with a serious expression, Lin Mumu quietly walked behind him with an equally straight face while holding her gun. The atmosphere between them was indescribably solemn, and even when other people saw them, they didnt think anything more about it. Only a few soldiers actually whispered in an envious tone: This girl is so lucky to be personally guided by senior official. Thats right, ah, senior official is a godly shooter who never misses any of the ten flying and most difficult targets. Ive never seen him make a mistake. The so-called private training the soldiers were envious of was actually Yun Ting bringing Lin Mumu to a little orchard next to the military training camp. By the time Lin Mumu started drooling over the fruits, two juicy red apples were ced in her hands. Eat them. Pfff! Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing out loud, What would happen if this esteemed senior official was caught as a thief by the viger owning the orchard? H, if they want to catch the thief who stole their goods, theyll only catch you, this little thief. (TN: H expelling breath, in this context, jokingly in a god mood.) Lin Mumu looked just like a little greedy glutton. Both her hands were holding one apple each, and while she was biting from one, she was still clutching the other, intending to devour it right after her first one was done. En, in that case, Ill immediately eat the suspicious items, so therell be no evidence. Suddenly, as the both of them were talking, a white-haired old man really appeared, apanied by his two huge and sturdy Chinese rural dogs. Lin Mumus expression instantly turned dull. Would she really be caught in the act? However, she still reacted fairly quickly, and the red apple she had bitten from was instantly throw into Yun Tings hand. Yun Ting also didnt avoid it and casually caught it before continuing to bite from that same apple. Eh? What kind of reaction was this? Should thieves act so bold and confident, ah? Grandpa Guo. Yun Ting suddenly called out. Oh, the little girl looks very healthy and lively. The old man was quite interesting. He didnt care about Yun Ting, and only paid attention to Lin Mumu. My wife. Yun Ting proudly introduced her. Hello Grandpa Guo. Lin Mumu also greeted him the same as Yun Ting did. Are you fond of fruits? En. Lin Mumu nodded unconsciously. Grandpa Guo doesnt have anything much here, but I have plenty of fruit. You can eat whatever you like, just pay attention not to eat too much and upset your stomach. Thank you, Grandpa Guo. This time, Lin Mumu waspletely at ease. She could finally eat all the fruits she liked rightfully and confidently without fear of being caught like a thief. Grandpa Guo is my grandpas oldrade-in-arms. Many years ago, he received a minor leg injury and decided to retreat from the army. Since then, hes been in charge of this orchard. He once saved my grandpas life before, so Ive always called him grandpa as well. Yun Ting simply exined the matter to Lin Mumu. En. Lin Mumu nodded. The friendship one made on the battlefield was a life-long friendship. Grandpa Guo, can I pick some fruits by myself? Lin Mumu noticed a jujube tree from the distance and greedily swallowed back her saliva. Alright, I like beautiful little dolls the most. You can eat whatever you want to as you wish. Let that stinky boy Yun Ting pick the fruits from the tree for you. (TN: Stinky bod or smelly boy is an affectionate way to address a younger generation as an elder, its like saying hes a mischievous little boy wholl never grow up, at least in his eyes.) En. Lin Mumu obediently nodded, and really pointed her finger at the highest branch of the jujube tree while very expectantly looking at Yun Ting. Yun Ting didnt climb the tree, but actually took out a small military knife and threw it at the branch like a dart. The knife made a circle in the air and came back to Yun Ting whom skillfully caught it. The branch that was holding seven or eight dates instantly followed by falling by Lin Mumus feet. She quickly picked the several jujubes from the branch and carefully washed with well water before politely giving some to Grandpa Guo first. En, the little girl has pretty good insight. You can eat them and just take away those you couldnt finish. Thanks a lot, Grandpa Guo! As a result, when Yun Ting and Lin Mumu returned from their special training session, Lin Mumus pockets were full of crisp and sweet red dates. When she took them out to share with Chen Fangya and the others, they didnt waste the opportunity of teasing her again: Sir Senior Officials special training must be really awesome. It can also teach one how to produce the fruits of love! Chapter 70: The Bonfire evening party (Part 1) That evenings bonfire party was considered their final gathering for this military training. Afterwards, there would be tomorrows target shooting, and the day after would be the military square shaped formation marching rehearsal in uniforms. Consequently, Lin Mumus first university course, military training, would be officially over. (TN: Remember military training is considered universitys first course in this time period in China, and you actually get grades for it, so its very important for your future career.) In her heart, Lin Mumu was especially satisfied with this first course as she actually got to be apanied by Yun Ting. I heard they would roast mutton for us to eat at night. There will also be chicken. Moreover, its an outdoor barbecue in the countryside! I heard there might also be beer to drink, that would be awesome! The young hearts of the students were very easy to satisfy; a bonfire, some grilled meat, a shared barbecue along cheerful songs, and an ambiance filled with heartyughter. For this bonfire party, almost every major prepared some sort of program. There were two programs for the religious studies department. The first one would be Chen Fangya, Zhou Qiang, Wang Bin and Zhou Guo performing a short skit. The second one was Lin Mumu ying a bamboo flute solo. Coincidentally, Lin Mumus flute solo and Su Xins zither solo both chose to y the same piece of River on a spring night. Moreover, ording to the order of appearances, Su Xin would perform first. When Su Xin came back, she arrogantly looked at Lin Mumu and said: I changed my piece at thest moemnt. You did it on purpose, right?! An Xiaoqin was so angry she wished she could instantly rush up to her and tear her into pieces. If you have the ability,e and hit me. Su Xin used great efforts to keep her head high and chest puffed out like a proud little peacock. Hmph, no matter how bad my airport is, its still bigger than a certain underdeveloped Lin Mumu who has yet to fully grow up. I am fully grown up! Lin Mumu waspletely depressed. She as only one year younger than An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya. Why was she treated like an underage teenager? She was just a cute little girl. However, Su Xin suddenly choosing the same piece as her really caused Lin Mumu some headaches. Even if the piece was yed with different instruments, it would still give people a repetitive feeling, and the effect would thus be very poor. She can change her piece at thest minute as well, but she would then worry whether it would coincide with someone elses choice. It could only be said that Su Xins little trick was truly ruthless. From the very beginning, Yun Ting had always been paying close attention to Lin Mumus situation. At that moment, he instantly shouted: ssmate Lin Mumu,e over here. Oh. Yun Ting loudly called for her, she really didnt dare not go. Who let him be the senior official? (TN: meaning theres nothing I can do about it since hes lucky enough to be superior.) Your piece was snatched away. Yun Ting was really of timely assistance. En. Lin Mumu nodded: Ill change it at thest minute. Ill just y our Daoisms tune of High mountains running water. Im just afraid it wont be well received by the audience. Ill teach you. The next moment, Yun Ting began to seriously write down a songs music score. The rustling sound of his fountain pen and Yun Tings grave and stern expression while wearing his neat and tidy green army shirt truly made a breathtaking scenery. Alright. Yun Ting looked up, just in time to see Lin Mumus dazed gaze and absent-minded expression. When the military training is over, Ill go back home and let you slowly take your time to watch all you like. He lightly bent over and smilingly said a few words in her ear. Annoying! Who said it depended on you?! Lin Mumu lowered their heads and bit her lower lip as she started to seriously study the musical notes on the piece of paper, along the lyrics written underneath them. Can you sing? Yun Ting asked probingly. En. Lin Mumu unconsciously nodded at his question. Good, Ill apany you. Ha? Before Lin Mumu could understand what Yun Ting meant by his words, they suddenly heard her name being called on stage. Without the proper musical score, Lin Mumu could only give up ying the flute. The song Yun Ting gave her was pretty good, so she would just sing it. Its just that she wasnt really ready to sing without music, so the result wouldnt be as pleasant. Lin Mumu was already standing on stage in a dilemma when suddenly, an elegant piano tune sounded behind her. Lin Mumu turned around to look behind her and was bbergasted. She could actually faintly discern Yun Tings tall and straight silhouette sitting beside the piano. Damned Yun Ting! He actually could y the piano this well! Fortunately, Lin Mumu was only confused for a moment before she quickly readjusted her state of mind and entered her role. Along the beautiful piano sound, she started singing. Chapter 71: Cooperating with Yun Ting for the first time (Part 1) Why did the bamboo flute solo change into a song? Nobody was interested in knowing that at the moment, the only thing they cared about was enjoying the exceedingly beautiful piano tune apanied with the charming singing. Yun Tings piano tune waspletely different from his own cold and serious temperament. He yed the piano with great concentration and calmness, just like a graceful prince who quietly used the pianos melody to recount the thoughts on his mind. And although Lin Mumus voice was neat, clear and somewhat cold, it was tainted with a certain brave and pure feeling. The most important thing was that this song expressed her favorite kind of feelings, so she carefully sang it very emotionally, even better than some popr singers. The harmony of rhythm and voice made the audience subconsciously turnpletely quiet as they immersed themselves in purely enjoying the performance. It wasnt until the end of the song that a massive tide of apuse erupted under the stage. Lin Mumu was clearly visible as she sang on the stage, but very few people would actually see Yun Ting ying the piano behind her. Seeing how popr Lin Mumus performance was, Su Xin gritted her teeth in anger. An Xiaoqin was sitting right next to Su Xin. Seeing how she reacted, she instantly taunted her with a sarcastic remark: Some people try to steal the chicken only to lose the rice used to lure it. Its said that the sound of bamboo flute is generally not as pleasant to hear as the sound of the zither. If Lin Mumu had yed the flute instead, its unlikely a certain someone would have been crushed so badly. Hmph! I hope you can be as you luck as you were today and actually hit the targets tomorrow. Su Xin was so angry that she didnt even want to attend the bonfire party. She snappily turned around to leave, but Lin Mumus voice suddenly firmly sounded behind her: Rest assured, my luck has always been good. In todays training, I havent scored less than seven points. Su Xins face became even more ugly. She would be stupid if she believed Lin Mumus shooting ability wasnt high enough. Sure enough, what Yun Ruoshan had said was right, that Lin Mumu was really a hypocritical little bitch. After the bonfire party programs ended, Lin Mumu didnt get the opportunity to see much, because she was immediately called away by the senior official! This time, Yun Ting drove a military jeep as he took her to deliver some mutton meat to Grandpa Guo. Youll feed this raw mutton meat the dogs? Lin Mumu was puzzled. Youll understand when were there. Yun Ting gently patted her small head. In order to make his grandpa happy, Yun Ting remembered to move out a big barbecue grill from his tent, and he took the opportunity to fill a jar with some aged wine. It turned out that Yun Ting wanted to barbecue the meat himself. Previously, Lin Mumu had to fight with her fellow ssmates over a few pieces of delicious grilled meat. But now, as she was gazing at the whole halfmb in front of her, her drool was already falling. There was just three of them, so it must be enough for her to eat a lot! Little greedy cat! Yun Ting helplessly knocked on Lin Mumus forehead. Wait a little longer. Oh, I wasnt looking at the barbecue. I was looking at you. Men who can cook are the most handsome! Lin Mumu went against her character and praised him unreservedly. Hehe. If you like it this much, you can look a little longer. Even though he knew Lin Mumu was merely a foodie, Yun Ting still enjoyed this kind of praise. Nevertheless, Lin Mumus eyes still fell on the mutton meat instead of Yun Tings body. Rather than gazing at his outstanding and heroic appearance, Lin Mumu would rather stare at that juicy piece of meat ~ There are still two roasted chickens and peanuts on the car. Go and get them. Yun Ting had barely finished his order but Lin Mumus shadow had already disappeared at lightenings speed. Fortunately, Lin Mumu was a polite child. Even if her foodie attribute was off the charts, she still had property and remember to give grandpa Guo a generous piece of meat first. Dont rush to eat as it is, put it on the fire to heat it up again. Yun Ting reminded her. Its alright, its not scalding right now, just the right temperature to eat. Lin Mumu had absolutely no resistance whether the chicken was crispy or tender. After all, she wasnt a meat foodie for nothing, she fundamentally had no resistance to any type of meat. Chapter 72 Yun Ting really could do nothing about her, so all he could do was tell Grandpa Guo: Grandpa Guo, dont be polite and eat, otherwise, this little greedy cat will finish everything she can gobble down and well go hungry. Ha Ha Ha. Grandpa Guo was very fond of Lin Mumus lively nature and couldnt help but tease her: Girls that can eat well can nurture well. Nurture? Lin Mumu wasnt very clear about grandpa Guo meant by this word. Dont be so slow-witted! Yun Ting lightly grabbed Lin Mumus ear and came closer to exin the meaning of nurture in her ear. Seeing Lin Mumus face turning into a , Yun Ting was very satisfied. You were the one to ask in the first ce. You cant me me. Yun Ting shrugged his shoulders. Hmph! Doesnt it mean to bear children? Lin Mumu angrily bit down her chicken leg: Anyway, Im a married woman and your wife, if you want to have a baby, Ill give just you one, no, two, or even five! Against such a pure and simple-minded Lin Mumu, Yun Ting waspletely at his wits end. While Grandpa Guos mockingughter sounded behind them, Major General Yun could only earnestly and patiently teach ssmate Lin Mumu: College students pregnancy can beughed at by people, and the heavy university schoolwork will affect your pregnancy. Also, your studies will be dyed because of the childbirth. Thats unlikely, ah. I will have already finished learning my basic religious studies course in my freshman year. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly and her eyebrows curved into a beautiful arc while her cute canines were revealed: Your familys little wife is a top student, arent I? Ok, my wifes a top student, but your master wants us to divorce in three years, whats to be done? Hes unlikely to insist on that if we have children by then. Therefore, youll have to depend on your child for extra credits. I think helle to kill me before that. Yun Ting awkwardly touched his nose. Are you afraid? Lin Mumu provocatively looked into Yun Tings eyes with a sparkling and expecting expression. Not afraid. En, Im not afraid either. But youre still too small. Its not the right time to have a baby, it might affect your health. Where am I small?! Yun Ting came closer and bit Lin Mumus ear before leaving her with a low whisper: Wife, dont worry, even if we cant have children for the moment, we can still consummate our marriage. Lin Mumus face exploded into a deep blush that spread all the way to her ears. She shouted angrily: I didnt mean that! However, at this moment, Yun Ting took out his trump card: Themb leg had finished roasting. Wow! Give Grandpa Guo a piece first. En, good girl. The rest is all mine. Yun Ting was speechless. He really underestimated Lin Mumus eating capacity. Lin Mumu was also merely joking. After all, Yun Ting specially brought her to apany grandpa Guo for a meal, even if she was a foodie, she couldnt possibly grab everything and leave grandpa Guo with not food to eat. Originally, Grandpa Guo was also a marksmanship expert. But because of his leg injury, he retreated from the army. Later, he married his wife who gave birth to their son. They both raised that child painstakingly until he was eighteen years old and finally joined the army. However, three yearster, before he had time to marry a wife of his own and give birth to a grandson, he died on a mission. Grandpa Guos wife couldnt stand the blow and her heart grew weaker until she died of a heart attack on the very same year. Afterwards, Grandpa Guo refused to marry again, and since then, he has been guarding the deep mountains alone with his two dogs. As a hobby, he even nted and took care of the orchard Lin Mumu had seen previously. Grandpa Guo was a hero for the people. Yun Ting and the other armys people also respected him greatly. When Lin Mumu listened to Yun Ting recounting his story, she also respected him very much. The three people were pleasantly eating together when suddenly, a few small soldiers brought meat and wine to grandpa Guos orchard. They actually wanted to take the opportunity of being present on site to apany grandpa Guo to chat and eat, because they didnt know if theyll have another chance next time. However, what they didnt expect was, once they arrived, they actually encountered Yun Ting and Lin Mumu there, happily eating and chatting with grandpa Guo. The senior official was very close to that earlier female student, moreover, they were also ambiguously leaning on each other while eating from the same piece of barbecued meat. Their mouths were eating so closely it seemed like they would touch anytime. This this this Wasnt this kind of thing a big issue in the army usually preceded by a major event?! The little soldiers were a little embarrassed. Should they act as if they hadnt seen it or admit they actually saw it? What should they say when they met face to face and were asked what they saw? How should we properly react to bumping into the senior official in the middle of adultery?! Chapter 73: Carrying his marriage certificate on him (Part 1) The several little soldiers were stuck in an awkward position and were still hesitating over what should be done. Suddenly, Yun Ting angrily shouted at them: Come over and sit down quickly. What? I, Yun Ting, cant get myself a wife? My wife is still in college, so I simply didnt publicly announce it lest it has any bad influence on her. Yes! Greeting senior official, greeting sister-inw! Fortunately, amidst the little soldiers, there was actually an acquaintance, and it was precisely that quick-witted soldier Xiao Du. After Xiao Du made a standard military greeting, the other people didnt salute, and quietly followed behind Xiao Du. Each and everyone one of them acted timid and bashful, and they looked more like shy newlywed little wives than Lin Mumu herself. Youve brought meat with you, soe and eat together with us. In order to alleviate their embarrassment, Lin Mumu generously invited them over for a meal. Alright! Sister-inw, you should try out my barbecuing skill! These days, during military training, Xiao Dutian was in charge of keeping guard for Lin Mumu while she snuck out to buy snacks, so he had already discovered his sister-inw had the foodie attribute. Sure enough, Lin Mumu instantly happily nodded: Alright, alright. Xiao Du barbecued while Lin Mumu insincerely helped him, while in fact she was attentively staring at the meat. Unfortunately, the other people werent in very high spirits. Because in addition to Xiao Du who knew the rtionship between Yun Ting and Lin Mumu, other people also had an idea in mind. Was the senior official coaxing them like children? How could a female student hes just met a while ago suddenly turn into his wife? No wonder some female students were actively gossiping out there. It was said that college students loved freedom and love affairs the most, and that they called their partners husbands and wives while in fact, they werent legally married at all. Maybe they would even break up the following day, and casually call others their husbands and wives again. The senior official was good everywhere no matter how you looked at him, how could he let himself be yed by a little female student with his eyes wide open. The little girl looked very cute and adorable. When her watery eyesnded on someone, it instantly made one fond of her, wasnt this the type that could make one blindly toss out their reason and fall for her? This kind of little girl should be at school bringing disaster to her male ssmates, how could she be here bringing disaster to their senior official? How sharp was Yun Tings power of observation? Those fellows werent even careful enough and didnt have the consideration of concealing their carefree thoughts in front of Lin Mumu, how could Yun Ting not pick up their behavior and guess their thoughts? Yun Ting didnt mind being suspected or wronged all that much, but he couldnt tolerate Lin Mumu to suffer the least bit of grievances. Yun Ting handed another freshly baked leg ofmb to Lin Mumu, then found a paper towel and carefully wiped the grease stains on his hand. Afterwards, he carefully took out a red booklet from his shirt-pocket. On the red booklets cover were written three obvious characters of Marriage Certificate. Once he opened it, there was a brilliant and warm photo inside. Not convinced yet? You cant find a wife yourself so you think I cant find one either? Take a look for yourself, arent we good-looking? Yun Ting gave them the booklet to take a look, and thencently took it back to proudly rece it in his shirt pocket. Major General Yun was really married? The girl sweet smiling in the picture was really the female student in front of them! Wait a minute! What the hell? The senior official was walking around while carrying his marriage certificate on him?! Moreover, in his shirt pocket?! Lin Mumu was really senior officials wife, but their marriage couldnt be publicly announced. Could it be senior official always carried their marriage certificate with him to shut up the gossipers? Knowing that Lin Mumu was their real sister-inw, the attitude of the several small soldiers instantly warmed up. Lin Mumu had always liked tough, so her sweet smile was very amiable and moving. Moreover, now that they knew she was Yun Ges little wife, they naturally should gain many goodwill points with her. Sister-inw, I learned from my mother how to make candied apples bananas, should I make some for you? Great, ah, Ive heard that candied fruits taste especially delicious, Ive never tried any before. Lin Mumus eyes were brightly shining in interest, Xiao Gao was really worthy of being her entrance guard for 20 days, he thoroughly understood her foodie attribute. Do it now! Yun Ting ordered. Yes! There would more delicious food to eat, Lin Mumu was very satisfied! Sister-inw, you sing so well it was really pleasant to hear! Please let us hear you singing again! Alright! Lin Mumu also had a very lively nature. Without a second thought, so she instantly started humming a military tune. Yun Ting was somewhat depressed. Werent those little bastards suspecting their rtionship just a moment ago? How could they suddenly steal away her attention! Chapter 74: Scattering dog Food (Part 1) (TN: the tittle means strong public disy of affection, PDA, or dog food, basically acting loving and intimate in front of single dogs C bachelors.) In any case, he had already shown them his marriage certificate, so what else did he have to be afraid of? Yun Ting suddenly remembered that in armys friendly gatherings, the older soldiers would often hug their wives in public and scatter dog food. At that time, he was extremely envious of those several soldiers. Now, wasnt it his turn to scatter dog food for the first time? Yun Ting seamlessly put his arm on Lin Mumus shoulder, and thetter naturally leaned on him. Lin Mumus character was originally open-minded, and she also didnt feel it was inappropriate. Thest few nights, she had already been leaning on Yun Ting to sleep at night as she found his boy especially warm andfortable. Yun Ting smoothly embraced Lin Mumus shoulders and drew her to his chest, and his expression couldnt help but ripple with a warm smile. Sister-inw, the candied floss apple is ready, please have a taste it. Be carefully not to scald yourself. Xiao Gao carefully presented her his offering. Yun Ting reached out his hand to receive it, and personally blew on it to cool it down for a bit before holding it to Lin Mumus mouth to feed her himself. Towards Yun Tings act of feeding her, Lin Mumu had developed a somewhat subconscious habit of opening her mouth and biting whatever food he presented her. Youngds, are you envious? Grandpa Guo really didnt have a seniors disposition: If youre envious, quickly go get yourselves wives while youre still young. It seemed like they were truly very envious. They suddenly felt like if they pampered a smiling little wife, their lives would be full of sunshine. Just look at Yun Ge, he used to pull a long face all day long, but he was actually smiling right now. Sister-inw and Yun Ge were really well-matched! Previously, they still felt that their senior official was too perfect and too aloof, and that ordinary women simply didnt deserve him, so only an exceptional woman would be worthy of him. However, he probably didnt have enough free time to pursue women, so many people thought he would end up single for a lifetime, only waiting for his family to arrange a marriage for hi. Its not like there wasnt a precedent, after all, there was already a lofty Commander Yun guarding the border as an example. Sister-inw, should I tell about Yun Ges past stories? Xiao Du really had a lively character. OK, OK! Lin Mumu hastily nodded her head. Yun Ting intervened: What do you want to hear? Ill slowly tell youter. Thats different. Your recounting manner is not as eloquent as Xiao Dus. Was she abandoning him while he was right in front of her? Xiao Du felt Yun Tings murderous eyes on himself, so heughed dryly and quickly said: Sister-inw, weve already eaten, so well be going first. We have to go back to patrol since were responsible for the students safety. Oh, all right. Be careful on the road. Lin Mumu still had some regrets; she wouldnt be able to hear Xiao Du recount Yun Tings old stories today. Old men need to go to bed earlier, so Ill take Dahuang and Erhuang to bed first. You youngsters just go y by yourselves. Before you leave, remember to clean up the kitchen for me. Grandpa Guo leaved the room and went back to sleep, not forgetting to close the door on his way out. (TN: Dahuang and Erhang are the names of Grandpa Guos two huge dogs.) Now that everyone had left, only the both of them were left in the room. Oh, there were also some leftover grilled meat. Lin Mumu and Yun Ting go to work and split the food among themselves before eating together. Should I feel honored I was able to grab something to eat right from a foodies mouth? Yun Tingughed and made fun of Lin Mumu. Hmph, youre different, you have a certificate. Lin Mumu pointed her finger at Yun Tings pocket: Arent you afraid of losing it? I wont. Yun Ting shook his head: Even if I lost, I can still do something about it. So that was the reason he was fearlessly walking around while carrying it on him. Then why do you need to carry your marriage certificate around? Lin Mumu didnt really understand. Her marriage certificate was already carefully hidden in a box at home. I want to. Yun Ting definitely wouldnt tell Lin Mumu the actual reason was he simply wanted to look at their picture any time he wanted to. The both of them yed around for a while, then they cleaned up the yard and the kitchen before rushing back to the temporary camp near the shooting range. In the temporary camp, more than a dozen girls live in a singlerge tent. If Lin Mumu didnt return, it will certainly cause her unnecessary trouble. Before, even if he couldnt touch his little wife, he could at least still see her. But now, not only could he not touch her he couldnt even see her anymore. Yun Ting was so annoyed he simply decided to personally patrol around the camp. Fortunately, Lin Mumu had the good habit of waking up at dawn, and she was always the first one to get up, so they could still watch the sunrise together. Chapter 75: She has dark circles (Part 1) There is no time for rest during military training. Even if they were dog-tired the day before, they were still mercilessly woken up by the sharp sound of the instructors whistle early next morning. Once they were up, they went through another round of training before having their breakfast. Lin Mumu was already used to such a life, but others found it extremely unbearable. An Xiaoqin was close to bing a panda with the tick dark circles around her eyes. Xiaoqin, can you still shoot in this state? Be careful you might be reced by Su Xin. Lin Mumu gave her a friendly reminder. Of course I can! After Su Xins name was mentioned, An Xiaoqin immediately sobered up and went to the bathroom to wash her face in higher spirits. Why didnt you wash away your dark circles? Lin Mumu looked at An Xiaoqins face in surprise. What are you talking about? Where do you see me having dark circles?! When An Xiaoqin checked herself in the mirror, he was reluctant. Little fortune teller, are you trying to trick me again? Im really not, theres something dark on your face. Lin Mumu started to wipe the ck circles around An Xiaoqins eyes, but it was in vain. The ck circles around her eyes suddenly turned into red circles. How could that be? Lin Mumu was scared into jumping a bit. She foolishly stared at An Xiaoqin for a while before taking out her cellphone and taking a picture of her. On the photo, An Xiaoqin was wearing her military uniform, and herplexion was as fair and beautiful as usual. Where could you see any red circles around her eyes? However, no matter how Lin Mumu looked at An Xiaoqin, thettersplexion still appeared to be terrible. Lin Mumu had a feeling there was something wrong, and her heart had a very restless and ufortable feeling. In order to reassure herself, she directly gave her master a call: Master, Im possessed. Youre possessed by that evil demon called Yun Ting! When Professor Lin Wu heard Lin Mumus voice, he instantly got angry. Isnt the matter of my marriage to Yun Ting stubbornly forced by yourself? Im only a weak woman sold out to a strong man by your own hands. What could I possibly do? Lin Mumu mercilessly ridiculed him. Im talking about a serious matter. I can see that a girl in my dorm room has red circles around her eyes and an awfulplexion. Then you should let her go buy some eye cream? Professor Lin continued to make fun of his disciples, and didnt n on stopping until he thoroughly annoyed her like she usually did to him. No, I tried wiping her eyes and it suddenly turned into strange red circles. But when I took a picture with my phone, her face actually appeared very normal, and different from what I can see. Master, is this what you called the hope of awaking a skill, ah? Did my talent in Taoism suddenly improve? Based on your talent? Theres no way it would suddenly improve like that! Ill burn incense right now so that your teacher wont lose face. Tell your ssmate not to go anywhere today, Ill take a look at herter. En. Master, youre the best! Yourprehension of Taoism is already so profound, you surely can turn misfortune into blessing! Lin Mumu didnt forget to give Professor Lin his favorite tteries. Professor Lins face was solemn when the phone hung up. Master, whats wrong? Lin Tiang asked concernedly. Your junior sister can now see good and bad luck. Isnt that a good thing? Its not! Professor Lin shook his head, She didnt practice Taoism, and wont be able to see it the way we do. Im afraid she wont be able to control and end up receiving the bacsh. Whats to be done? Lets first go take a look at the student she talked about. To speak about such a strange matter, Lin Mumu naturally went to a deserted area to call her master. However, when she went back to find An Xiaoqin, she couldnt find her at their original spot anymore! Lin Mumu, why are you still here? The shooting contest has already started. The instructor is looking for you everywhere. Shooting contest? Not good! Lin Mumu strongly believed in her instinct. What she could see was invisible to others, and the dark and red colors were absolutely not lucky omens. (TN: Good signs of luck.) Shooting in itself wasnt dangerous, but guns didnt have eyes, so idents could still happen. Lin Mumu was extremely anxious. She urgently departed from her spot and quickly broke into a mad run towards the shooting range. Chapter 76: Gunshot (Part 1) At the shooting range. There were five representatives of Yanda and Huada each, and thepetition had already started. Each teams boys had already finished their turns and Huada was leading for the time being. It was now the girls turn. There were only two female participants on Yandas side, and Lin Mumu was nowhere to be seen. Since her friend wasnt there yet, An Xiaoqin could only go up first. An Xiaoqin has also been feeling a bit uneasy since this morning, especially after she became conscious of the dark circles Lin Mumu noticed but that she herself couldnt see. Lin Mumu thought of herself as a little scam fortune teller, but in An Xiaoqins heart, she was a real Taoist with god-like ability. Before, her ability proved to be real in that private matter. So what was the meaning of the signs she saw today? And thus, An Xiaoqin was even more perturbed and ill at ease as she looked at the target distractedly for a long time, unable to focus and shoot. An Xiaoqin, can you do it or not? Stop dilly dallying and making our Yanda lose more face. Su Xin didnt stop making sarcastic remarks. Instructor, I drank too much yesterday and didnt sleep well. I have a bit of a headache, so Id like to request for rest, or we could also wait for Lin Mumu to arrive? No matter how she tried, An Xiaoqin simply couldnt concentrate. In the end, she could only slowly sit at the side. Somehow, Lin Mumus absence made her feel even more uneasy. If you cant do it, dont dy us. Instructor, you can see it yourself, shes not in good condition, and we dont even know when Lin Mumu will finally arrive. You personally witnessed how I scored only one point lower than ssmate An Xiaoqin. Im also quite trained in shooting, so just let me go to rece her. Alright, in that case, ssmate Su Xin, you can go up first. The instructor felt embarrassed about dragging on thepetition so he immediately agreed to let Su Xin go next. Moreover, Su Xins argument was reasonable. The female students of Huada had already finished shooting, yet there were merely waiting on the side. They couldnt just continue wasting time indefinitely. Although An Xiaoqin wasnt happy about this, she also knew the importance of having a good condition to participate, she obediently sat aside and waited. The enmity between her and Su Xin was a personal matter, so they shouldnt let it affect the shootingpetition which was rted to Yandas reputation. Since An Xiaoqins condition wasnt good enough to shoot, Su Xin was probably their best choice as recement. Su Xin proudly adjusted her gun and loaded her bullet before making preparations to shoot. Lin Mumu was rushing to into the shooting range at full speed. When she finally arrived, she could see someone was about to shoot, but couldnt distinguish who was holding the gun. All she could see was a girl holding a gun and about to shoot, so she subconsciously thought it was An Xiaoqin. When she saw the bullet ready to be shot on the other side of the person standing there, Lin Mumu finally understood that the ck circles turning bloody must have meant the death omen! ____________ One could also die in military training, although she didnt know the reason why. Dont! Xiaoqin, its dangerous! Lin Mumu saw Su Xin still standing there while the person on the opposite side was ready to shoot her. Without a second thought, she instantly rushed over. Bang! Two gunshots sounded at the same time. When Su Xin fired her gun, another bullet actually came from behind her. Perhaps people got especially keen at moments of life and death. Su Xin actually got a strange feeling and somewhat sense the bullet suddenly approaching from behind her. Thinking she was going to die just like that, her heart burst with unwillingness. However, a slender figure suddenly appeared beside her and strongly pressed her on the ground. Surprisingly, it was Lin Mumu? Su Xin opened her eyes wide as she looked at the face that she used to hate to the bones. The next moment, she could feel a warm liquid on her face. It was actually Lin Mumu s blood. Lin Mumu saved her? Lin Mumu! Yun Ting didnt bother about avoiding to arouse suspicion anymore and instantly rushed straight towards Lin Mumu to hold her tightly in his arms. Lin Mumu sweetly smiled at him: Yun Ting, Im fine. Really. Im just a little tired. The moment Lin Mumu finished speaking, she suddenly felt like dizzy and ufortable, and abruptly faintedpletely unconscious. Chapter 77: Because the protective amulet is not there (Part 1) Investigate! Yun Tings chilling voice pierced into the surrounding peoples bones and the whole army instantly got into action. After such a bid incident, the shootingpetition naturally couldnt proceed. Now, the priority was saving people and investigating to uncover the culprits. The whole incident may seem simple, but it was definitely deliberate murder. Using the gunshot sound as a cover, someone hid among the crowd and secretly used a gun to shoot Su Xin. The person was very urate and ruthless as they actually aimed right at Su Xins heart. Without Lin Mumu, Su Xin would have already turned into a cold corpse by now. Su Xin was extremely frightened, but An Xiaoqin was just as scared as she was. Because she knew that the target hat the culprits really wanted to kill might actually be her, and the real reason Lin Mumu rushed over was to save her. For a long while, the atmosphere of the whole shooting range was extremely tense, and a grave ambiance weighted on everyone present. Even though Yun Ting was worried to death about Lin Mumus condition, he quickly gave her to Professor Lin to get her treated. His heart was bursting with anger and he had only one idea in mind C to find the culprit! The shooter was obviously a professional. He positioned on the other side and used a silencer on his pistol. Furthermore, he specially shot during thepetition when everybody was paying attention to the shooting and scores, and even fired at the same time as Su Xin to conceal his gunshot and deliver a fatal wound! The bullet was fired from the direction behind Su Xin, so the murderer should be hiding among the team of Yandas students. It was just a mystery what the culprits used to block the surrounding peoples sights. Assemble!! Head count of every military formation! Yun Ting coldly ordered. (TN: This is a militarymander which means to gather into a square shaped military formation and do a head count to all present soldiers.) Such a major event happened during military training, yet, he unexpectedly didnt try to conceal it in the least. After all, that wasnt Yun tings style of operating. When meeting with mishap, confront it directly, that was Yun Tings style. Looking for the murders weapon and counting personnel, for a long while, the whole training grounds were running around, very busy, and desperately trying to aplish their tasks. When Lin Mumu woke up, she was at the temporary hospital in the training camp. She quietlyid in bed, and saw that her right arm wasplete wrapped in bandages like a mummy. Lin Mumu! When he saw her open her eyes, Yun Ting tightly held her hand in his. His heart was full with both anger and self-me. Lin Mumu forced herself to give him a smile. She wasnt dead, so wasnt everything still fine? She was a little hurt, an felt some pain, but her wound wasnt fatal. She was very afraid of death, so it wouldnt be easy to kill her that easily. An Xiaoqin should be fine, but I wonder if shes feeling alright? If you still possessed your protective amulet, are you still likely to face these many problems? Yun Ting spoke out. Yes. That amulet was a very valuable magical treasure that could actually withstand crisis and protect from mishaps. However, Lin Mumu didnt answer him. But the truth was, Professor Lin had already asked Yun Ting about it. Professor Lin didnt expect that the foolish girl would actually give her own life-saving amulet to Yun Ting. Was she foolish, or really foolish? Her master had already predicted that she was fated to meet with disaster and tied her in a fated marriage with Yun Ting who had an aura with auspicious signs. Her amulet still yed an important role in protecting her. However, Lin Mumu actually gave it to Yun Ting. Yun Ting hang Lin Mumus amulet around her neck again. The moment he closes his eyes, all he could see was Lin Mumus sight as she bathing in a pool of blood. He was really afraid of losing her again. Although this time Lin Mumu safely escaped death and merely had a non-fatal injury on her shoulder, she was still such a little girl. In such a short period, she had already received too much wounds. Lin Mumus spirit was still very good, so good that she was actually the oneforting Yun Ting. But no matter what she said, Yun Ting wasnt coaxed in the least, and continuously kept a cold face. Yun ting, are you ignoring me? Im not. Then, you must be thinking that now that my arm was crippled, you dont want me anymore. Youre thinking of reneging on your promise and deliberately giving me the silent treatment. Lin Mumu grumpilyined and pouted her little mouth. Im really not. In that case, smile. Yun Ting forcedly squeezed out a smile on his face. Seeing his funny smile that was uglier than crying, Lin Mumu unexpectedly couldntugh. She suddenly found it a little hard to be strong. Chapter 78.1: Nothing to do with gender (Part 1) Chapter 78 C Nothing to do with gender (Part 1) Lin Mumu extended her uninjured left arm and grasped Yun Tings hand. Im really fine. I only injured my shoulder in exchange for saving a life, so Ive made a profit. Did you send someone to protect Xiaoqin? I think the culprit might make another move to harm her. Leave these matters to me. Just be at ease and focus on recuperating. Lin Mumu helplessly pouted her mouth. Yun Ting looked at her injurie and shook his head helplessly. Yes, ah, if he had done a better job at guaranteeing security, Lin Mumu wouldnt have been injured. This times matter is my fault. Its due to my negligence that spies were able to infiltrate. How can you me yourself? Hes hiding among the students of Yanda. Who knew there would be spies among Yandas students? Lin Mumu still couldnt understand a point: But An Xiaoqin isnt a significant personage. Why would they want to dispose of her? If I were a spy, Id be more interested in shooting you. If youre a spy, Ill stand straight and let you shoot me. Yun Ting stared unwaveringly at Lin Mumu. Hmph, Im not interested. If you died, who would be earning me money to buy food? Yun Ting was really amused by her excuse. Sure enough, Lin Mumu was his only bright sunshine. She was the one injured, yet she could still dispel the dark clouds in other peoples hearts. At noon, Chen Fangya and Su Xin brought lunch to Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was a bit confused about the strange pairing. When did Su Xin be this kind-hearted to visit her? Furthermore, Su Xins eyes were even swollen from crying: ssmate Lin Mumu, thank you. This time, If not for you, I might already be dead. Before, I was jealous that your achievements were always better than mine, but I shouldnt have been. You can rest assured, I wont try to make trouble for you again. This is the chicken soup I personally simmered for you. By all means, you should eat a little more. Have more sd with dressing and cucumber, and eat more boiled vegetables. I made them all. If you like them, Ill cook them again for you in the evening. To be honest, if she had known the target was Su Xin, Lin Mumu definitely wouldnt have risked her life to save her! At most, she would have called out to her to warn her. After all, Lin Mumu wasnt a god. She didnt have the duty of saving everyone. Chapter 78.2: Nothing to do with gender (Part 2) Chapter 78 C Nothing to do with gender (Part 2) But Su Xin actually cooked dishes for her by herself and even simmered chicken soup. Lin Mumu couldnt help but be a little surprised. Why did she act this way? Didnt Su Xin hate her? Ill feed you, alright? Su Xin proposed. Get out! ssmate Su Xin, go back to the encampment to continue the investigation. Yun Ting coldly order. Yes. Su Xin resentfully went back. Lin Mumus right arm was injured, so she naturally couldnt use chopsticks or cutlery, but Yun Ting patiently fed her. Whatever dish her eyes floated to, Yun Tings chopsticks would immediately move to it and feed it to her. They both cooperate silently with tacit understanding. This chicken soup is delicious. I didnt expect Su Xin to not only be a talented girl, but also a great cook. Its just shes really hard to figure out. Who cares about target shooting, if she would cook for me like this, Id happily surrender both hands and feet. Lin Mumu was so enticed by the delicious food that her eyebrows were curved in delight as she ate. Fortunately, Su Xin was a girl. Otherwise, by being able to cook such tasty food, its expected she would really be added to the list of Yun Tings love rivals. By the time Su Xin and Chen Fangya returned from delivering Lin Mumu her food, An Xiaoqin finished answering the questions for the investigation. Su Xin, are you crazy? You wouldnt have poisoned Lin Mumus food, have you? She saved your life! An Xiaoqin hurried over the moment she heard Su Xin cooked for Lin Mumu. I havent. Su Xin responded faintly. Havent? Who doesnt know eldest miss Su is so proud and arrogant that when she learned cooking back then, she arrogantly said: Im learning cooking but Im different from you people. I will only cook for the person I love. Now, this is interesting. Yes, thats right. Lin Mumu saved my life, and shes also very outstanding. Ill devote my life to her, whats wrong with it? Su Xin was still as arrogant and haughty as before Youre both girls How narrow-minded. Loving someone has nothing to do with gender. Su Xin, are you serious? Of course! Youre sick, arent you?! If I had known, I wouldnt have let you rece me, youre crazy! An Xiaoqin was a little scared. Su Xin was the top scorer at the college entrance examination in liberal arts. She was indeed a genius, but sometimes, the minds of the gifted worked differently from regr peoples. Chapter 79.1: It’s the arm that’s injured, not the feet (Part 1) With regard to Lin Mumus gunshot incident, military training was concluded in advance after two days of fruitless investigations for the sake of the students safety and to sooth their panic-stricken state of mind. At sunset, the students once again started their tiring journey downhill. But three girls, Lin Mumu, An Xiaoqin and Su Xin, didnt need to tire themselves as they were assigned special escorts. Lin Mumu was wounded, meanwhiles, An Xiaoqin and Su Xin were potential targets for the culprit whos yet to be caught, so they were now under the armys protection. Therefore, the three girls could freeload on Yun Tings military SUV to go downhill. After organizing the departure of all the other students, Yun Ting personally went to the clinic to carry out Lin Mumu. Yun Ting was very tall and had a strong and sturdy built, while Lin Mumus stature was shorter and more delicate. He held her horizontally in a princess carry as easily as he would hold a child. Lin Mumu lightly hit Yun Tings chest with her left hand: Let me down! Itll be bad if were seen by outsiders. Yun Ting let her hit all she liked but stubbornly refused to relinquish his grip. He simply kept carrying her towards the car while tightly holding her in his arms. Yun Ting, stop! Thinking of Su Xin who was an outsider, Lin Mumu started to struggle. Yun Ting could tighten his embrace to prevent her from slipping while carefully paying attention to not touching her injured arm. Yun Ting, I hurt my arm, not my feet! Why cant I walk! Lin Mumu was both flustered and exasperated with his behavior. I like holding you. Yun Tings deep voice was lower than usual and held some kind of strong repressed emotions repressed which made the little fellow in his embrace instantly quiet down. He likes to hold her, so just let him hold her. Lin Mumu blushed furiously and simply buried her red face deeper in Yun Tings embrace, obediently letting him hold her all he liked. People who didnt know the details of the matters simply thought the student Lin Mumu was seriously injured and havent recuperated yet. Yun Tings SUV had three rows of seats. The driver was still Xiao Du, and next to him sat Professor Lin with a solemn expression. Lin Tiang, Su Xin and An Xiaoqin sat together in the second row. Chapter 79.2: It’s the arm that’s injured, not the feet (Part 2) Yun Ting carried Lin Mumu to thest row and ced her in a lying position there. Because of the limited number of seats, Lin Mumus head could only lie on Yun Tings leg. Professor Lin looked at Lin Mumu through the rearview mirror, snorted, and then continued on pretending to be an enlightened expert. Yun Tings EQ was still good since he actually knew where were Lin Mumus vulnerable spots.~ After the vehicle departed, Yun Ting took out a pack of potato chips from who knows where, and Lin Mumus eyes instantly shone brightly. Yun Ting silently fed her one piece at a time whenever she liked. Lin Mumus gluttonous nature waspletely off the charts. She was so focused on enjoying the potato chips she didnt realize that, from time to time, she would also lick along Yun Tings fingers. After being licked for the first time, Yun Ting deliberately started pushing the potato chips further in her mouth, so that when Lin Mumu bit the chips, her tongue and lips will always identally touch Yun Tings fingers. Yun Ting enjoyed this little game and didnt tire of it at all, meanwhiles, Lin Mumu was also happily enjoying her food. However, Su Xin suddenly turned around to face them, breaking the tacit understanding between the two. Lin Mumu, lets make up. Ha? Lin Mumu was stunned for a moment beforeughing out: We originally had no hatred or revenge debts between us, ah. You merely werent aware of my achievement, but I also wasnt aware of your cooking skills. In fact, I especially admire your cooking skills. You foodie! Youre losing face for all our dorm rooms members! An Xiaoqin shouted angrily. Good, youve saved my life, so were friends whove been through life and death. Once we get back, Ill bring you chicken soup again. Alright. Im injured, so I will probably take a few days off school. Ill give you an addresster and you can send it to my home. Okay! Lin Mumu, cant you even resist a little? Youre selling yourself just for a few mouthfuls of chicken soup? An Xiaoqin was really at her wits end with Lin Mumu. She even forgot how fearful she was of Yun Ting and directly shouted at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu yfully stuck out her tongue. Yun Ting really loved his wife dearly. He sharply red at the both of them before ordering in an extremely cold voice: For the sake of your safety, you two wille to live in my house. Ill personally pick you to and from school. Chapter 80.1: A suddenly lively home (Part 1) In that case, youll be in charge of cookingter! An Xiaoqin could only resign herself to her fate, and casually threw the cooking responsibility to Su Xin. Before turning back, she suddenly thought of something and seriously warned Su Xin: Major General Yun Ting and our ssmate Lin Mumu are married with a real marriage certificate. As a descendant of a military family with the armys upbringing, you should be aware that wrecking a military marriage is against thew! Su Xin didnt bother about An Xiaoqins antics, and merely gave her an odd look which cleary expressed idiot. Rest assured, in my eyes, theres only a distinction between men and Lin Mumu. Yun Ting once again started feeding Lin Mumu, but this time, he switched to grapes instead. Because the grapes were moist and the skin should be spit back, Yun Ting kept holding the grapes while Lin Mumu needed to suck out the juicy pulp inside the skin. This action was very ambiguous, but Lin Mumu was very carefree and her mind was merely focused on eating the delicious treats. Every time she sucked on the grapes, her moist lips would lick Yun Tings fingers, but she waspletely unaware of her actions. Fortunately, they were sitting in thest row of the car. Except for Professor Lin who asionally looked at them through the rearview mirror, everyone else who sat in front of them tactfully didnt turn back to avoid being rude. In the blink of an eye, they already got home. In order to take care of Lin Mumu more conveniently, Yun Ting invited Aunty Wang who had been waiting on him since childhood. She woulde to the courtyard to help with cleaning and buying groceries for cooking. In addition, two more groups of people would live there: The An Xiaoqin and Su Xin duo, who never stopped bickering with each other, as well as Professor Lin and Lin Tiang, who painted the perfect picture of an enlightened immortal master and his disciple. The originally empty courtyard house sudden turned extremely lively and bustling with noise and excitement, and Lin Mumu was unexpectedly a little fond of this kind of feeling. Yun Ting actually asked her: You like Su Xins chicken soup and An Xiaoqins roast steak, right? Ha Ha Ha, I like you more, ah. Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing out loud, If I didnt have you, who would feed me? Lin Mumu was injured in her right shoulder, however, the bandages were so thick and extensive her whole right arm from shoulder to elbow turned into a giant white dumplings. She couldnt more her arm or even her right hand at all, so shepletely relied on Yun Ting to feed her. In reality, Lin Mumu had tried practicing eating with her left hand, but Yun Ting didnt let her. Fortunately, Lin Mumus left hand wasntpletely abandoned as she could still use it to water the nts. Chapter 80.2: A suddenly lively home (Part 2) Lin Mumu, your orchid is really beautiful. Ive rarely seen ones with this kind of pretty lc (light purple) color. Su Xin was very fond of apanying Lin Mumu to water the nts, even if she was only in charge of carrying the water buckets, she still felt veryfortable. Watering flowers was really an activity that suited talented women. If you like it, I can help you divide a sprout from the main flower and grow it out. After a month, you cane back to get it. Lin Mumu gave the directions while Su Xin followed her instructions and arranged the pot and put the soil inside it. Finally, Lin Mumu personally cut a small thumb-sized sprout from the orchid flower and casually nted it into the pot Su Xin had arranged. Can it really grow like this? Su Xin didnt believe it could. After al, everyone usually said orchids were very delicate nts, and the rarer their species, the more delicate they would, and thus, the more difficult they would to grow. Su Xin was a rich young miss but had never seen that type of orchid before, so it must obviously be a very delicate species. How could it sessfully live and grow with the way Lin Mumu casually pinched and inserted it into the soil? However, looking at Lin Mumus confident expression, Su Xin subconsciously believed that little sprout will definitely be able to live and grow sessfully. Su Xins food was extremely delicious, but it took a lot of time to prepare. Moreover, Su Xin was very arrogant and wouldnt cook for everyone. At most, she would cook asionally for her life-saver and benefactor, Lin Mumu. Others basically relied on Aunty Wang for the meals. Aunty Wang was also good at cooking. Lin Mumu endlessly praised her cooking that very evening, and didnt stop praising whatever she ate. Consequently, whatever Lin Mumu wanted to eat, she would tell Aunty Wang, and thetter would make it the next day. Lin Mumu wasnt the least bit polite and asked for several meat dishes in a single breath. (TN: in a single breath meaning in one go, without pause.) Before Aunty Wang went shopping, Yun Ting unexpectedly told her: You dont need to make all these dishes for Lin Mumu. Her wound hasnt fully recovered yet, so its better to prepare more vegetarian dishes for her. But recovery needs nourishing dishes. Lin Mumu pitifully looked at Yun Ting. Is Miss Sus chicken soup not nourishing enough? Or would you prefer to have meat instead of that soup? Eating is eating, I didnt say anything. Lin Mumu reluctantly gritted her teeth and could only aggrievedly bit her chopsticks while pouting her mouth pitifully. Fortunately, Yun Ting still gave her a small piece of lean meat, and Lin Mumu wasnt embarrassed and shamelessly opened her mouth to be fed. Based on the foodies doctrine and principles, she didnt need to be embarrassed or throw her little temper in front of tasty dishes. Chapter 81.1: One room and one bed (Part 1) Chapter 81 C One room and one bed (Part 1) (TN: From now on Ill use Siheyuan for Yun Tings house, it means courtyard house with a fully enclosed courtyard, and its a type of Chinese residence.) Yun Tings Siheyuan was followed a traditional pattern for the rooms and spaces, and he had bought a whole area of several households to upy it by himself together with Lin Mumu. Therefore, even with the added people, its wasnt crowded at all, and felt more like several small suites. Yun Ting and Lin Mumu lived in the master bedroom and had their own kitchen. The original traditional house was renovated and some modern equipment was naturally added, such as showers, tap water, and toilets. After dinner, Yun Ting went into the bathroom to take a bath while Lin Mumu as cozily nestled in the soft bed, distractedly ying games on her mobile phones. When she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom, Lin Mumu suddenly thought of a problem she hadnt considered before. They were two, in a single room, with a single bed. She had never lived this kind of experience. In herst life, the both of them never stopped quarreling, like hedgehogs who stubbornly refuse to be honest with their feelings and open their hearts to each other. In the end, after so many ups and downs in their forced rtionship, they were still able to stay married for ten years. Even Lin Mumu was surprised by their resilience. Yun Ting took his bath very quickly. By the time Lin Mumu woke up from her trance, he had alreadye out from the bathroom. He waspletely naked, and only wore a bath towel around his waist, revealing his tight and sturdy muscles and the deep and sexy V line that made one flush in trepidation. Lin Mumu subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her husband was so handsome, and had such a good figure, was she a brainless idiot? Howe she didnt cleanly eat him dry earlier?! No, in this lifetime, she must definitely push him down. Seeing Lin Mumus stealing little nces and appreciating his body, Yun Ting was somehow very thankful he had a good figure. As long as she liked it, he would be happy. Even if he had to fie her in his colors to tie down her heart, he absolutely cant let his Xiao Mutou leave him and run away with other men. She already promised to devote her life to him and love him, they already had an agreement. She wasnt allowed to go back on her word! Although they used to sleep together back at the training camp, they were mostly leaning on each other in the open air. There was no ambiguous thing such as the big bed they were currently looking at. Moreover, the sheets and pillows were of a bright auspicious red color, which only increased the ambiguous and awkward atmosphere. (TN: For those that didnt know, in Chinese culture, red is often used in celebrations as a lucky and auspicious color. Wedding gowns are red, and so are wedding night bedrooms. From the sheets, to the pillows to the curtains, most articles are red. Its very ambiguous for newlyweds and hints to sex and intimate nights. You can google pictures.) Chapter 81.2: One room and one bed (Part 2) Chapter 81 C One room and one bed (Part 2) Lin Mumu settled herself in the bed and suddenly felt she was a littlecking in confidence. Shes wasnt very tall, but more on the thin and delicate frame type. When she buried herself like a ball under the covers, she looked just like a little kitten curling up into afortable position. Yun Ting suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry and parched, somewhat thirsty. Why arent you lying down? Lin Mumu looked up from the covers and asked him in a tiny voice. Oh, Ill lie down. Yun Ting nervously lifted the quilt and went to bed as well. When he looked at the tender and flushed face of little fellow next to him, he suddenly realized a major issue: The bed was very big, but it only had one quilt! Yun Ting had initially let Aunty Wang take care of preparing these kinds of household items. Since she heard that Yun Ting bought this house and intended to live there with his wife after his marriage, she naturally prepared their room ording to a couples standard. If Yun Ting raised the issue with Aunty Wang, she would probably answer him like this: The big bed is good for rolling, and the big quilt is good for sleeping. (TN: Rolling (as in the sheets) then sleeping. You can naturally understand the underlying meanings.) Yun Ting also adhered to this concept, but now, Lin Mumus arm was injured and he couldnt touch it Really asking for death! Was this actually test of his self-control?! Yun Ting took a deep breath, and quietly lifted the quilt from his body topletely wrap it around Lin Mumu. Then, he sat up and leaned against the bedhead while looking at dumpling-Mumu. Lin Mumu also looked up at him. She angrily pouted her lips while restlessly kicking the quilt: Yun Ting, you bastard! Do you want to warm me up to death? Hmph! Although Beijing was in the north, the weather in September was still pretty hot even at night. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumu struggling with the quilt for a while before reluctantly averting his gaze. He regretfully signed and then switched off the lights. He was afraid that if he looked too much, he really wouldnt be able to bear it anymore. After turning off the light, the moonlight shone through the curtains and softly showered the bedroom with its warm radiance. However, even with the little light that came in, the room still felt somewhat dark. Lin Mumu couldnt adapt to the darkness and almost subconsciously reached for the man lying beside her. From her childhood, Lin Mumu had always been afraid of the dark. Because she was very scared of the dark when she was a child, her Master especially boldly went down the mountain to buy her a teddy bear. They said that the vigers wouldnt stopughing at him on his way back, joking that the old Taoist priest still knew how to y with plush toys. Now that she had no teddy bear to rely on, Lin Mumu could only temporarily hold on Yun Ting as her big teddy bear. But after taking his bath, Yun Ting didnt wear any clothes and only covered his waist with a bath towel. His upper body waspletely bare. Chapter 82.1: Master returns to the mountain (Part 1) Lin Mumu wasnt any better. She was wearing a silk nightgown that Aunty Wang had put in the wardrobe. Her nightgown was too big and slippery, and had already half slipped off her shoulder. Yun Ting naturally wasnt like Lin Mumu. He was a well-trained special soldier, so adapting his eyes to the darkness and seeing at a night was a basic skill hed long mastered. While looking at Lin Mumus fair and smooth uncovered shoulder, he suddenly felt her soft and delicate fingers falling on his firm back. Instantly, Yun Ting couldnt bear it anymore, and his tensed nerves finally copsed. He almost subconsciously looked down at his lower part before looking at Lin Mumus small and tender face illuminated by the soft moonlight. He leaned down and held her chin and immediately engaged her in a deep and urgent kiss. Yun Tings kiss was somewhat gentle but also kind of overbearing and full of repressed feelings. He did his best to restrain his feelings so as not to frighten the little girl in his arms. She was so small, delicate, fair and smooth, just like a precious and fragile porcin doll. He was very afraid of being too rough and idently breaking her. Facing Yun Tings fierce kissing and tumultuous feelings, Lin Mumu didnt dodge, but actually hung her arms around his neck and tightly held onto him like a ko. Lin Mumus body was extremely sensitive. Each one of Yun Tings fierce kisses made her whole body shiver from pleasure, and soft moans couldnt help but escape from her mouth. Yun Ting was really afraid he wouldnt be able to keep control of himself, so he didnt dare to continue kissing her or even look at her, so he reluctantly stopped and settled on only held her tightly in his arms. This night, Lin Mumu slept especially sweetly andfortably, but Yun Tings suffering throughout were truly bitter. Lin Mumu was a wounded person, so he was really afraid that if they suddenly engaged in fierce exercise, he would hurt her arm. Otherwise, by now, they would have already consummated their marriage. Hu! (TN: Forcefully expelling breath in exasperation.) Taking advantage of the time that Lin Mumu fell asleep, Yun Ting went into the bathroom to take another cold bath. Lin Mumu was totally oblivious to her mans suffering. Yet, Yun Ting actually kept looking for abuse by himself, and when he finished his bath, he couldnt help but hug her to sleep together, while enduring the bittersweet pain. After three days of going to the hospital for follow-up treatment, Lin Mumu didnt go there anymore. She simply relied on Professor Lin for reapplying the medicine and changing the bandages, and giving her needle treatment. Chapter 82.2: Master returns to the mountain (Part 2) Keep going. Youve suffered this serious injury today, not caring about your life. Tomorrow, you probably wont even want that little life of yours anymore. How many times have I told you to keep your amulet on your body? Why cant you listen? Whenever Professor Lin meets Lin Mumu, he cant help but continuously nag her. Master ~ ~ Lin Mumu shamelessly prolonged her call with a pitiful tone while acting like a spoiled child, Didnt you say that only by marrying Yun Ting could I turn misfortunes into blessings? Isnt Yun Ting my protective amulet? If he meets any mishap, wouldnt it instantly be the death of me? Therefore, Yun Ting is the most important! Facious reasoning! The old Taoist priest helplessly looked at his lovestruck disciple. (TN: the word actually also had the meaning of preposterous argument, not making much sense.) Master ~ ~ Lin Mumu kept on acting pitiful. Alright, just be carefultely. Dont leave Yun Ting and your senior brothers side at all times. Ill go back to San Qing temple to carve another talisman for you. Master, I know you treated me the best! Lin Mumu sweetly smiled with curved eyes and bent eyebrows The moment you got a man, you forgot about your old master, you little white eyed wolf! Priest Lin Wu told Lin Mumu he didnt want to see her anymore, and then quietly left without a trace. (TN: A white eyed wolf is used to describe ungrateful people who dont remember benefactors and past favors.) Strongly existing in a world of mortals, but confidently disappearing without a trace. Really worthy of being a master. Lin Tiang stared thoughtfully at the direction of the masters departure. Lin Mumu helplessly looked at Lin Tiang. Senior brother, were you also deceived by that old scammer? He was clearly angry with me, this unworthy disciple. Lin Tiang continued to dazedly ponder the masters deep and enlightened realm, but Lin Mumu was still more interested in contemting her food realm. Was Taoism adhering to thew of nature? Her love for food was also adhering to thews of nature. Lin Mumu was about to call over Su Xin to help her water the flowers when she saw An Xiaoqin heading towards Yun Ting with a solemn expression. She got curious about t and quietly followed behind her on her tiptoes. Lin Mumu couldnt hide her Qi like a real Daoist, but she could actually control her breath at will and imitate a flower or a tree. When she merges her presence in the surrounding environment, even Yun Ting cant sense her, let alone An Xiaoqin. Chapter 83.1: An odd tattoo (Part 1) Chapter 83 C An odd tattoo (Part 1) Did you remember anything you didnt say during the investigation? Yun Tings voice is a little grave. Reporting to senior official, I think this times murder attempt was actually targeted at me. En. Yun Ting looked up at her and signaled her to continue. An Xiaoqins heart was loudly beating in her chest in anxiousness. How did Lin Mumu sweetly get along with such a grave and scary man like Yun Ting? Yun Ting also knew his aura was pretty intimidating and didnt rush her. He just quietly stared into An Xiaoqins eyes. This was Yun Tings professional habit. While she talked, he was actually judging whether she was speaking the truth or whether she was lying to him. You should have heard about my ex-boyfriend from Lin Mumu. An Xiaoqin seemed somewhat hesitant. You dont have to worry about what other people would say, you can freely talk now. Yun Ting emphasized. After Yun Tings grave reminder, An Xiaoqin also subconsciously entered a more cooperative state to aid the investigation. She recalled: On the day of the opening ceremony, at 9 p.m., I went to room 3105 of Nandu Hotel and saw Duan Hailiang, a police officer rolling in the sheets naked with a woman. At that time, I just felt extremely angry and scolded them without much thought. But now that I think about it, I recalled something thing. The woman was actually very calm at that time, and there was also a strange tattoo on her shoulder, made of a skull and roses. Can you draw it? Ill try. An Xiaoqin seriously tried to cooperate by recalling the tattoo and drawing it as best as she could with paper and pen Yun Ting handed her on the spot. In her hidden spot, Lin Mumus heart instantly leaped in her chest. A skull and roses tattoo! In her past life, the mysterious organization that kidnapped her to threaten Yun Ting had that tattoo! Her senior brother Lin Tiang had also died at the hands of that ruthless organization. Lin Mumu had a very clear impression of that tattoo, the walls of the manor where she was detained were full of that skull and roses pattern! She didnt expect to encounter them this early in this life. Chapter 83.2: An odd tattoo (Part 2) Chapter 83 C An odd tattoo (Part 2) The means of that organization werent only military force and high-tech weapons, they were also aided by mysterious supernatural forces. Lin Mumu really didnt expect that Sun Xiaomei was a member of that mysterious organization! In that case, wasnt her rtionship with Duan Hailiang and their proximity to An Xiaoqin also arranged by that organization? No wonder that in her past life, that matter wasnt settled clearly. It should have been Yun Ting who took care of it in the shadows? Lin Mumu felt a little uneasy, but her head was suddenly lightly knocked on by someone. Had enough of eavesdropping? Yun Ting helplessly looked at Lin Mumu: You should know that ording to the Chinesew, eavesdropping on military secrets is punished by a long prison sentence. Oh, in that case, you can silence me. Lin Mumu resentfully pouted her mouth, she felt very dissatisfied, How did you find me? Intuition. Ha? Lin Mumu didnt understand what he meant by intuition. If you seriously care about someone in your heart, you can naturally feel their breath at all times. Yun Ting gave a simple exnation, then turned around to leave. What about the agreed arrestation? Lin Mumu simply sat on the small stone bench under the grape rack, picked a bunch of grapes with her left hand and casually wiped them before plucking them one by one and throwing them in her mouth. When Yun Ting came back to pick her up, he found the little fellow solemnly eating grapes on the bench with a grave face. Yun Ting. She said: I seem to know something about the skull and roses totem. Its a manor where a very strange nt is grown, and its even more powerful than heroin. Reportedly, after eating it Before Lin Mumu could finish her sentence, Yun Ting interrupted her: Lin Mumu, you shouldnt know these things. You never mention them to outsiders, or else, how would you exin it? I Lin Mumu was also a little confused. Yes, ah, how could she exin her rebirth. She shouldnt be aware of the organizations matters, but she just wants to warn Yun Ting earlier to let him take his precautions. Chapter 84.1: I already know (Part 1) I already know everything you know. Yun Ting meaningfully looked at Lin Mumu: I also know that in three years, there will be arge man-made flood. If you dont take precautions earlier, your master might use his mysterious Taoist means to suppress it and sacrifice himself themon people. How could he know these things? Could it be he was the same as her? Lin Mumus heart was beating loudly in her chest, but she didnt dare ask to confirm her suspicion. She nkly looked at Yun Ting for a while. Was he the Yun Ting that promised hed apany her for a lifetime, or was he that Yun Ting that said hed meet her on their way to the yellow springs? Little fool! Yun Ting lightly knocked Lin Mumus forehead, What are you thinking about? Be good and go have your meal. You have me here, I wont let you or your master meet any mishap. En. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly, but her heart didnt stop beating loudly. She was thinking about how she could help Yun Ting investigate that mysterious organization. Since theyve already worked hard for a lifetime, her master and Yun Ting simply couldnt have any ident! In the evening, Lin Mumu discovered a big barrel in their bathroom. With your arm injured, its inconvenient for you to shower, so Ive prepared a barrel so that you can take a bath. Yun Ting simply exined. Indeed, ever since she hurt her arm, showering was really inconvenient for Lin Mumu as her wound mustnt get wet. Moreover, she wasnt able to take a shower since they went up the mountain for the shooting practice, so in total, she hadnt bathed for six days ~ ~ ~ Even if Yun Ting didnt dislike her smell, Lin Mumu herself couldnt bear it anymore. Come here. Yun Ting beckoned Lin Mumu over to his side as he stood next to the barrel. Lin Mumu nodded, Ill go call over An Xiaoqin for help. She had barely finished her sentence when Yun Ting pulled her into his arms: Ill help you. Ha? Lin Mumus face instantly broke into a furious blush. Chapter 84.2: I already know (Part 2) She wanted to wash, but thinking of Yun Ting helping her, even is she didnt totally refuse it, she couldnt help getting embarrassed. I have a license, so its my job. Yun Ting replied seriously, but his voice sounded as if it was suppressing some kind of emotions. Maybe others wouldnt notice it, but Lin Mumu knew that when Yun Tings voice had this tone, he was most likely nervous. Even him could get nervous? Unexpectedly, Lin Mumu wasnt as nervous as him. She leisurely turned around to face him and mischievously blinked her eyes while innocently looking up at him. Her thick eyshes moved softly like small brushes that feel right on Yun Tings heart, and gave him some kind of itchy and numb feeling. Before Lin Mumu could react, Yun Ting had directly dragged her into the bathroom. Fortunately, he didnt actually take off her clothes, but simply let her bow down in order to patiently wash her hair with warm water. The pleasant fragrance of shampoo freely drifted in the bathroom, and made Lin Mumu momentarily distracted. After washing Lin Mumus hair, Yun Ting carefully helped her dry it and tuned on the faucet to fill the barrel with warm water. Lin Mumu was a little confused. Hisrge hands should be used to holding guns. He even once led a team to shoot more than ten criminals with urate marksmanship, and after disposing of the enemy, he sessfully rescued the important personality that was held hostage. Such a pair of strong hands was actually gently washing her hair just a moment ago, and even went to the extent of helping her filling in her bathwater. The shyness in Lin Mumus heart suddenly decreased a bit, and was instead reced by resolve. She was determined to dedicate herself to this man for the rest of her life. Seemingly feeling Lin Mumus intense gaze on his back, Yun Ting turned his head towards her. What are you thinking about? Wondering, would you like to bathe together? Lin Mumu unconsciously blurted out, but instantly turned bright red the next moment. She, she, what did she just say? Alright! Yun Tings lips were slightly raised, not really forming a smile, but anyone could feel he was in a very happy mood at the moment. Whether because of embarrassment or because of the warm steam in the bathroom, Lin Mumus face was currently dyed in a deep red color that extended all the way to her neck and ears. Would she really take off her clothes right in front of him? Chapter 85.1: Blindfold (Part 1) Lin Mumu was at a loss over what to do when she discovered that Yun Ting had actually taken out a piece of gauze out of his pocket and began to wrap his eyes with it. Lin Mumu blinked in surprise. She didnt expect Yun Ting to be such a gentleman. Yun Ting circled the gauze at least five times around his head, to the point that you could hardly see his eyes anymore. Afterwards, he began to undress Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was a little nervous and quietly cooperated with him while feeling his movements. When his fingers sometimes identally touched her skin, he would instantly take bath his hand as if it had received an electric shock. Yun Ting was badly suffering at the moment. He doesnt merely want to bathe with his little wife, but Lin Mumu was still injured. He couldnt bare to engage her in fierce activity and end up worsening her wound. However, he was afraid that if he kept ying with fire, he really wouldnt be able to control himself anymore. Only Lin Mumu could make him lose his self-control like this. Yun Ting originally wanted to use the gauze to block his vision and avoid getting tempted, but it blocked his sight to the point he couldnt see clearly anymore while he helped her take off her clothes. However, the result was even worse than clearly seeing with his own eyes. That indistinct and hazy feeling of being surrounded in dream-like mist, and not being able to see clearly only made him more sensitive and aroused. Yun Ting, do you have a fever? Lin Mumus cold and moist hands suddenly touched Yun Tings forehead. This time, the fire was thoroughly ignited. Yun Ting grunted stuffily and urgently pressed Lin Mumu against his chest to lock her in tight embrace. Her face was immediately rubbed against the bare chest that was exposed after hed just taken off his shirt. Boom, Boom, Boom. Being so close to his heart, Lin Mumu could clearly hear his strong heartbeats. This time, Lin Mumu also felt like her throat was parched s a certain thirst assailed her throat. Who let Yun Ting have such a good figure? He was just too sexy. Stay there for a while. Yun Ting released Lin Mumu and immediately turned around to quickly shower with cold water to cool down. Lin Mumu mischievously stuck out her tongue. She knew that she had sessfully ignited his desire. While he was cooling down, she quietly wiped the bubbles off her body with her left hand and yed with the bath flowers. Chapter 85.2: Blindfold (Part 2) When Yun Ting was done, he came back to help her carefully wipe her back. Lin Mumu carefully covered half her injured arm while shyly watching the bubbles. In the end, Yun Ting forced himself to bear his ufortable and loud heartbeats and carried out the little fellow tightly wrapped in a bath towel. Go to bed first. Ill go out to make a phone call. En, Ill wait for you to sleep together. Holding a te of diced fruits, Lin Mumu happily leaned against the bedhead to watch TV. Still, Yun Ting really had a lot of matters to deal with, and his callsted for a long time. When he came back around an hourter to tell Lin Mumu to sleep first, he found out that the little fellow had already fallen asleep with the te of fruits beside her on the edge of the bed. Yun Ting helplessly shook his head, took away the te, and moved her body near the middle of the bed. However, after taking her bath, Lin Mumu still kept herself wrapped in her bath towel. When Yun Ting moved her body, the towel was instantly undone, and it gently spread out on the bed to reveal the smooth and fair skin underneath. Feeling a chill, Lin Mumu opened her eyes in a daze. Before she could understand what was happening, Yun Ting solemnly covered her with the quilt before immediately turning around to leave. What happened? Lin Mumu opened her mouth in confusion, then, she looked down at her naked body under the quilt. She was so ashamed her face couldnt get any more red. With her left hand, Lin Mumu pulled out a pajama from the wardrobe and casually put it on. She resentfully whispered: Bath towels are the most unreliable, humph. After changing, she directly went back to bed. In the middle of the night, Lin Mumu abruptly woke up to see Yun Tinging back from the outside surrounded by a faint murderous aura. Did he go out to do something? Lin Mumu didnt ask any question. But after Yun Ting carefully climbed on the bed, she habitually leaned against his chest and found afortable position to fall asleep as she usually did. Lin Mumu. Knowing she was awake, Yun Ting called out to her. Hm? Lin Mumu replied in a drowsy tone. Dont let yourself get hurt again next time, alright? Yun Tings voice sounded a little depressed. Chapter 86.1: Her world is very small (Part 1) Master gave me acupuncture, so Its alright, just dont press my arm. Lin Mumus voice was as soft as a mosquitos, almost inaudible. How could Yun Ting not understand such an obvious hint? He already had a certificate and could finally fulfil his responsibility! Since a while ago, hed already been incessantly racking his brain in order to eat up his little Xiao Mutou. How could he feel at ease? Hed only be reassured when hell thoroughly eat her up! Lin Mumu looked up at Yun Ting. In the darkness of the room, only his eyes appeared bright and shimmering, to the point she could even see herself reflected in them. Her world is very small, and in there, there was only one Yun Ting. Lin Mumu raised her head and nervously tried to steal a kiss from Yun Ting, but her forehead ended up tragically knocking against his chin instead From beginning to end, Yun Ting was continuously staring at Lin Mumu like with a sharp predatory gaze. He was hesitant because he was afraid to frighten her and make her feel aggrieved. Although Lin Mumus initiative was a bit clumsy, it instantly let Yun Ting be clear of her intentions, and finally let him rx his tensed nerves. He put his arms around the embarrassed head that was about to retreat, and gently engaged her in a soft and lingering kiss that made Lin Mumu feel like fish out of water, she could hardly breathe but was thoroughly addicted to it. When he kissed her before, it was always in a sweet and gentle way. However, this times kiss was clearly more fierce, overbearing, and full of desire and suppressed strong feelings, which made her all the dizzier and more lightheaded. She felt like such a heated kiss was the prelude to a storm. Suddenly, Yun Ting turned over to pin her underneath him and kissed her even more fiercely and urgently, as if he wished he could swallow her into his stomach. Lin Mumus face was bright red, she waspletely breathless, and her lips were slightly swollen as she greedily opened her mouth to take in big mouthful of fresh air. Yet, being suffocated in this way also left her with a kind of sweet feeling. Yun Ting carefully kept some distance between his upper body and her injured arm in order to avoid putting pressure on it. The sound of torn clothes abruptly sounded in the room as Lin Mumus pajamas fell apart. He could finally see her naked body with his own eyes. Although the light was dim at night, he could still make out its beautiful shape and the smooth and tender fair skin. When the two people werepletelybined as one, Yun Ting made sure to make his movements as gentle as possible, while letting Lin Mumu asionally take her breath and rx. From beginning to end, she tightly held on Yun Tings back with her left hand, and her nails unconsciously left red scratches on it. Sensing her pain, Yun Ting stopped and didnt dare to move any more. He just carefully kissed her lips, nose and eyes, while letting her rx and adapt to him. He was really afraid of hurting her and tried being as gentle as he could. Chapter 86.2: Her world is very small (Part 2) s It was only when he felt the little fellow wriggling uneasily in his embrace that he continued his action while slowly making his movement more and more intense. Lin Mumu was breathless as she softly called out his name: Yun Ting, Yun Ting. Yun Ting loved this feeling. He never thought his name could be called out this sweetly. In order to hear more soft and sweet words from her, Yun Ting made even more efforts to pleasure her. Lin Mumu merely felt herself floating and sinking intermittently in his world as he slowly brought her into a deep whirlpool of intense love and desire. Lin Mumu felt like her life was finallyplete, she was finally his little wife, for a lifetime. From now on, they would be closely connected to each other, and nothing would separate them anymore. Yun Ting was indeed a special soldier. His physical strength and stamina were far different from that of ordinary people. Even if Lin Mumu had been cultivating herself and exercising regrly, she couldnt bear his continuous trusting and was so tired she ended up simplyying limply in his arms. Yun Ting gently put his arms around her and quietly thought about the fierce battle they engaged in a moment ago. He felt it was so wonderful he almost forgot himself in happiness. The little fellow cozily curled up in his arms and fell asleep, softly snoring like azy little kitten. This feeling of real possessionpletely filled Yun Tings heart and made it overflowing with bliss. His happiness was so strong it felt like his heart could burst at any moment, so he could only gently rub his little darling in his embrace again and again to share his extreme satisfaction with her. After the first intense storm, they seemed to be already familiar with each others rhythms. Following the natural instinct of her body, Lin Mumu tightly held onto Yun Tings back with her left hand. With the rhythm of each trust, as he went in and out of her, she continued to softly call out his name again and again in a seductive and provocative manner. When they both reached the summit again, Lin Mumu could only smell the fragrance of blooming chestnut flowers drifting in the room beforepletely falling unconscious. This time, Yun Ting was really afraid of hurting her, so he didnt dare ying with fire anymore. He contentedly held the little fellow in his arms, and from time to time, he simply dropped gentle kisses on Lin Mumus nose and eyebrows. Lin Mumu was really tired. She could only sense Yun Tings familiar fragrance before falling asleep. However, Yun Ting couldnt sleep at all. When the early morning light came in the room, Lin Mumu had barely opened her eyes when he asked her again for another round. Lin Mumu desperately tried to suppress the moansing from her mouth. Fortunately, each courtyard was rtively independent and had good sound instion. Even if someone got up early, they wouldnt hear their voices. Chapter 87.1: Did she fall ill? (Part 1) Yun Ting, Im so tired. Lin Mumus voice was extremely soft as she expressed her resistance. Its alright. Just lie down and rest. !!! Could you have a rest while a storm was happening at the same time? Unfortunately, she was not as strong as him to put up proper resistance, so she could only let him toss her around as he pleased, continuously floating and sinking like a boat on a turbulent sea, letting the violent waves continuously taking her up and down. Lin Mumu didnt know exactly how long itsted, but the moment that her body was released, she powerlesslyid on bed and felt like the whole world suddenly became quiet. Lin Mumu was so tired of the arduous activity and went to sleep to rest for a while. She slept soundly until noon. In the kitchen, Su Xin, who had stewed Lin Mumus favorite medicinal chicken soup, had her face and neck red in anger as she quarreled with Yun Ting: Lin Mumu usually gets up very early to run in the morning while watching the sunrise. She didnt get up to run this morning nor did she eat breakfast today. Did the wound suddenly get inmed? If the wound is inmed, it should be treated as soon as possible! Dont block he way, let me go in to see her! How could you big and rough men know how to properly take care of people! One had to admit, Su Xin sure had guts to dare to challenge Major General Yun! No! Yun Ting was stubbornly guarding the door. There was still some ambiguity in their room. Although he had properly cleaned Lin Mumus body, the lustful smell in the room hadntpletely dispersed, and there was still his fragrance on her. Moreover, there was also Lin Tiang beside Su Xin. Yun Ting absolutely refused to let his little wifes alluring appearance after a spring night to be seen by other men. Also, Yun Ting was reluctant to wake up Lin Mumu. Last night, during their first time, he couldnt restrain himself and ended up tossing her a few more times than he should have. It was normal for Lin Mumu to sleep in a bit to rest. Luckily, it was at this time that Yun Ting heard a few sounds from inside the room. Lin Mumu should have woken up. He took the chicken soup from Su Xins hands and pushed the door to go inside. Su Xin and An Xiaoqin both wanted to go in and have a look at Lin Mumu, but Yun Ting ruthlessly mmed the door shut right after he went in. Chapter 87.2: Did she fall ill? (Part 2) What are they doing? Why are they acting this mysterious, as if were trying to visit a prisoner! If Yun Ting wasnt really good to Lin Mumu, I would really believe hes hiding something bad from us. Ever since Su Xin had been saved by Lin Mumu, she was acting as if she was possessed. All day long, her mouth was only full of thoughts and talks about Lin Mumu. An Xiaoqin sneered at her: Yun Ting is not being good to Lin Mumu, and wont let her get off bed or let us check on her, how pitiful indeed! Since youre trying to repay Lin Mumus lifesaving favor, how about you suffer hardships in her stead? Then, youre not worried at all? Senior Lin, Professor Lin asked you to take care of Lin Mumu before he left. Arent you going to check on her? What checking on her? Are you really as stupid as you look? Cant you guess Lin Mumu and the senior official probably rounded the roomst night? An Xiaoqin was in a good mood and teasingly hinted her with eyes full of gossip. (TN: Round the room means to have sex between a married couple.) Hearing the words round the room, Su Xin finally understood why Lin Mumu couldnt get out of bed. How embarrassing! But they were husband and wife, so it seems like that was normal and to be expected. Lin Mumu was awakened by their voices. When she heard what An Xiaoqin said behind the door, she simply became a turtle and refused to get up from bed. (TN: be a turtle means to be a person who refuses to face reality or confront a problem, either by physically hiding or ying deaf.) But she still thought about wearing her pajamas again by herself, because she knew that the current Yun Ting was just like a hungry predator. If she didnt wear any clothes, he would definitely toss with her on bed until dinner time. Yun Ting nced at Lin Mumus pajamas and chuckled mirthfully, but he didntment on it. He just put his arm around her shoulder and carefully fed her the chicken soup mouthful by mouthful. After drinking a few spoons, Lin Mumus big appetite was instantly stimted and she felt very hungry. Yun Ting, help me with my hair. Im going out for a meal. En. Yun Ting was used to picking up Lin Mumusb on the dresser, andbing her soft and smooth ck hair that felt like precious silk. Last night, it was these same hair threads that charmingly entwined with his arms as theybined together as one. Now that he wasbing Lin Mumus hair, Yun Ting felt like his throat was somewhat parched again. Chapter 88.1: Almost infuriated to death (Part 1) Feeling Yun Tings abnormal state, Lin Mumu quickly left the room, almost running out for her dear life. Fortunately, there was no one in the living room. But Su Xin still carefully left several dishes prepared for her on the dining table. A moment ago, several people were making a ruckus at the door of Lin Mumus house. They were incessantly ringing the doorbell of a long while but no one had paid attention to them. When An Xiaoqin and Su Xin heard the doorbell, they almost rushed to open the door at the same time. They were really enemies that liked to fight about anything and everything. Even opening the door was no exception. Right as An Xiaoqin opened the door and saw the womans face, she didnt get the time to react before the visitor rushed into the main hall and started shouting: Second brother! Second brother! Lin Mumu had barely eaten two mouthfuls of vegetable congee when she heard the voice and looked to the woman who just rushed in. Lin Mumu didnt expect to meet Yun Ruoshan again this early. Didnt she suddenly turn crazy? Ordinary doctors couldnt possibly cure that kind of illness at all, even Lin Tiang wouldnt be able to. Only Professor Lin or Lin Mumu could turn her back to normal. Now that Yun Ruoshan was cured, it proved that she really had an influent person with superior means behind her. Lin Mumu had better pay more attention to this seemingly normal youngdy. Seeing Lin Mumus appearance, Yun Ruoshan gave her a deathly re and almost vomited blood on the spot. The pajamas Lin Mumu was wearing were still torn on the neckline, as if showing the scene of what happened the previous night. Even if one didnt pay attention to that torn part, the bright red spots on Lin Mumus neck and corbone were very blinding. It was hard to miss such obvious kiss bites left after a certain intense exercise. If Yun Ruoshan wasnt stupid, she could naturally understand what happened to Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu, how more shameless can you get?! You dare toe out this way! Just looking at Lin Mumu, Yun Ruoshan was almost going crazy from jealousy. This is my house, I cane out however I like to. Lin Mumu also felt her get up was somewhat improper, but she absolutely wouldnt show any weakness in front of Yun Ruoshan. Chapter 88.2: Almost infuriated to death (Part 2) At this moment, Yun Ting abruptly came while holding a coat. He carefully ced it on Lin Mumus shoulders and didnt even bother about lifting his head while ordering in a cold voice: Get out! Second brother ~ Yun Ruoshan instantly made her voice soft and sticky to call out to him. Get out of here! Yun Tings voice held obvious traces of anger. Yun Ruoshan quickly broke into tears, but still refused to leave, and just kept on pitifully talking: Second brother, would you really ignore my life and death for this vicious and venomous woman? Shes not as simple as you think, she- Without waiting for Yun Ruoshan to finish her sentence, Yun Ting roughly picked her up by the cor and carried her all the way out of the house. He angrily nced at Su Xin and An Xiaoqin: This is an important recuperation time for Mumu. Dont randomly open the door to strangers if you dont want to die. Yun Ting harshly warned them, but he still threw his army swiss knife to break the doorbell. PATA! The innocent doorbell merely made onest sound of protest before resigning to its fate. After today, his doorbell wont ring again, and their world could finally be a little quiet. So handsome! An Xiaoqin held her face and eximed: Yun Ting is really more handsome than my brother. The evaluation is finished! From today on, I have changed idols. No one is allowed to speak ill of my idol! Humph, what a vulgar woman. From the age of twelve, youve been continuously changing idols every year. Su Xin didnt forget to casually expose her little act. How much better do you think you are? Dont you also change your idols every year? Of course not, I didnt have any idols before. But from today on, my only idol is Lin Mumu, and this wont change for at least ten years. Humph! By the time Su Xin and An Xiaoqin were finished bickering, Lin Mumu had obediently returned to her bedroom to wear a new T-shirt and a pair of jeans, without forgetting to put on a thin coat to cover the dazzling crime scene on her neck, chest and arms. Its all your fault, biting around like a dog! Lin Mumu nkly stared at Yun Ting. After the two of them thoroughly became husband and wifest night, their rtionship instantly improved one step further. Chapter 89.1: Earning money to raise a foodie (Part 1) Do you want to have roasted duck? Yun Ting didnt retort to herin, but cleverly understood how to subtly shift the topic. Yes, yes! When it came to foods she liked, Lin Mumu could really forget anything unrted. She liked to eat, so she was especially easy to coax. ~ En, you can dress up, lets go to Quandeji for roast duck this evening. Invite your ssmates toe as well, theyve prepared food for you so many times, you should invite them back to thank them. Yun Ting estimated that he would only be willing to talk this much to Lin Mumu. But I dont have money. Lin Mumu mischievously blinked at him with a beaming smile. Youre stillining about poverty when I already gave you a card? You little money grubber. Yun Ting helplessly scratched Lin Mumus nose: Dont worry, its my treat. So you still have money at hand? Lin Mumu asked this question, but she already knew the answer. However, she still worriedly looked at Yun Ting from top to bottom and said: Youre a soldier, how could you have so much money? Didnt you already give me your pay card? Yun Ting was amused by Lin Mumus appearance: Who said that soldiers cant have money? How can I afford to feed my little foodie wife if I dont make enough money? Humph! Youre the foodie! Right, I only eat you. Yun Ting closed in and whispered in Lin Mumus ear. Feeling the heat emanating from his lips, a tingling feeling assaulted Lin Mumus sense and she hurriedly stepped back to avoid the ambiguous atmosphere: Master left me two pots of particrly delicate orchids. I have to look after them and raise them well, buying these pots of young seedlings cost him a lot of money. En, Ill help you with the water. Ah, no need. Let Su Xin help me instead. Lin Mumu didnt need him to help her water the flowers, she must absolutely avoid that greedy wolf. If she fell into Yun Tings hands again, it was estimated that Quandejis roasted duck would go down the drain. Lin Mumu was thoroughly a dedicated foodie. She had absolutely no resistance to new and delicious things that shed never tried before. In her past life, she unfortunately never had the chance to taste Beijings authentic roasted duck. How could she miss the opportunity that presented itself today? Chapter 89.2: Earning money to raise a foodie (Part 2) Chapter 89 C Earning money to raise a foodie (Part 2) So between eating roasted duck and being eaten by Yun Ting, Lin Mumu didnt hesitate to choose the former. ~ In the end, Lin Mumu found a decent excuse to send away Yun Ting: By the way, wont you go deal with your good sister? If you dont send her away now, are you nning on bringing her with us at dinner? Could it be you want to hold a person in the left and in the right? Looking at Lin Mumu acting jealous and cutely pouting her mouth, Yun Tings mood instantly got better. He actually nodded and opened the door to deal with the situation outside. On their doorstep, Lin Mumu could see Yun Ruoshan pitifully squatting at the corner against the wall, acting all gentle, weak and wronged. When she saw Yun Tinging out, she immediately stood up to face him with tears in her eyes and pitifully called out: Second brother ~. Yun Tings face becamepletely ck. Without hesitation, he instantly shut the door to block Lin Mumus gossipy line of sight. Lin Mumu forcibly shook off the goose bumps on her body. She didnt try to aggravate the situation, and just hid in the corner to eavesdrop on their conversation. She didnt worry about how Yun Ting would react, but she was curious and wondered what kind of thick Yun Ruoshan would y. In a quiet alley one wall away from the house. Yun Ting coldly looked at Yun Ruoshan without speaking a single word. In her heart, Yun Ruoshan was actually very happy. She thought that her trick of injuring herself to gain the enemys confidence was sessful. Right after being thrown out, she suddenly started wondering. Since second brother touched Lin Mumu, it meant that he wasnt the kind of man that wasnt close to women or had abnormal interests. As long as he was a normal man that could want Lin Mumu, couldnt he want her too, Yun Ruoshan? It was said that there were no cat or men in the world who didnt cheat. As long as she was docile enough, and didnt care about anything else, she could hope to climb Yun Tings bed. After all, didnt the idiom say: There was no motionless corner that couldnt be dug, only mistresses who didnt work hard enough. This word of mistress was still not very popr at the beginning of the 21st century, but Yun Ruoshan had received an experts pointers and directions. Her obsession with Yun Ting was so crazy that it could melt everything. Chapter 90.1: Little muddle-headed version (Part 1) Yun Ruoshan tried making her voice the most charming possible as she told Yun ting in a pitiful voice: Second brother, the Taoist nun Lin Mumu is too strange. She actually cursed me when I was still in military training, and I was haunted by ghost to the point I turned crazy. Fortunately, my fatherter asked priest Jueming to do something to save my life. Second, you must also be bewitched by her bizarre means. Like the ancient times Su Daji, she cats spell to bewitch men. If you dont believe me, you can ask priest Jueming, he can tell you whether Im really crazy. He who never wrongs other isnt afraid of ghosts knock at his door. Yun Ting angrily stared at Yun Ruoshan: Dont talk about how you have no blood rtionship with me, even if you were my fathers illegitimate daughter, I wouldnt recognize such a wicked sister. I, Im not! Second brother, dont listen to the fox spirit Lin Mumus nonsense. She was jealous of our good rtionship, so she deliberately bullied and suppressed me. If she really did, you actually were a little useful. Yun Ting snorted, Get out of my sight, or Ill call the security guard and ask him to throw you out. Ill go by myself. Yun Ruoshan sadly looked at Yun Ting with an aggrieved expression. She looked as if she was struggling to death as she finally said: Second brother, Ive liked you since I was seven years old. I dont care about status, just let me apany you and Ill be happy as long as I can stay by your side. Ill do anything for you, anything! Bang! The only answer Yun Ruoshan got was the ruthless sound of the door being closed right at her face. However, she wasnt resigned yet, and refused to leave again, so she stubbornly sat at Yun Tings doorstep and didnt budge. The street in front Yun Tings house was very calm and quiet. Although it was close to the two famous schools of Huada and Yanda, it was located in a discreet alley, so unless you went to the main street, you wouldnt hear any noise. Yun Ruoshan didnt try to hide her presence, but no one passed by there so no one saw her. However, a momentter, a group of guards came to stand guard at the entrance of the house. When they saw Yun Ruoshan, they strongly invited her to leave. When Yun Ting returned to the yard, Lin Mumu just pretended to water the flowers, as if she hadnt just been eavesdropping on them. Chapter 90.2: Little muddle-headed version (Part 2) Chapter 90 C Little muddle-headed version (Part 2) I never liked her. Yun Ting suddenly spoke out. How could he be ignorant of Lin Mumus little bad habits. En. Lin Mumu expressionlessly continued to water the flowers. Ive always liked only a single woman. Who is it? Lin Mumu. Ha? The Lin Mumu raised her head and was instantly faced with his extremely serious expression. Oh. She quickly lowered her head and continued to water the flowers. Ah, not right! This potted flower has already been watered several times, the water is already overflowing Lin Mumu felt like crying but wascking the tears. Before she coulde out of her daze, Yun Tings gentle kiss fell on her ear, then went all the way from her neck to her chin and finally reached her lips. Yun Tings movements were very calm and gentle, but the lingering sweet words would feel like pleasant music that unconsciously made Lin Mumupletely immersed in their little world. Until a sudden dry cough interrupted them. Lin Mumu deeply blushed and immediately bowed her head to continue watering the flowers. She seemed to have forgotten that the potted flower in front of her had already been watered several times Lin Tiang was right in front of them. He was a man of few desires, and didnt expect to encounter such a scene in the courtyard. He could only pretend not to know anything, and seriously go straight to the topic he wanted to discuss with Yun Ting: My master called. Lin Mumus studies mustnt be dyed for too long. Her arm injury isnt too serious, and she could also write with her left arm when she was younger. Additionally, I will protect her while in school. En, Ill take care of that. Ill let them go back to school tomorrow. En. Lin Tiang unconsciously nced at Lin Mumu. From earlier today, he felt like her aura was very different from usual, but he couldnt spot any visible difference. By following his master, he learnt how to look at people and distinguish them not by beauty or ugliness, but by the aura surrounding them. When Lin Tiang was a little further away, Lin Mumu suddenly screamed. Ah!! My flower! A small treasure bought by master for 8000 yuan was watered to death by me Hell kill me. It doesnt matter. Ill protect you. Yun Tingughed. The little muddle-headed version of Lin Mumu was just as adorable as the foodie version of Lin Mumu. Chapter 91.1: Worse than a beast (Part 1) (TN: Worse than a beast is an insult to someone who behaves immorally, usually sexually.) In the evening, Yun Ting personally drove Lin Mumu, Lin Tiang, An Xiaoqin and Su Xin to Qiandeji for dinner. Only Lin Tiang, who was male, sat in the passenger seat, and the three girls squeezed together at the back whispering to each other. Su Xin sincerely reminded Lin Mumu: Lin Mumu, youre so young and still injured, moreover, your constitution is very frail and delicate, dont let him bully you! Otherwise, you cane and sleep with me tonight. I dont want your injury to worsen, you have to obediently wait for your wound to bepletely treated, or else, it might leave unwanted after-effects. Ah, I dont need to. Lin Mumus face was already thoroughly red. She didnt want to carefully discuss this kind of topic about Yun Ting with Su Xin. Her wound was perfectly fine because he didnt touch it at all when they were together. Unfortunately, Su Xin was a little too passionate and continued relentlessly: Did you properly use contraception? Youre only eighteen, its not good for your health if you get pregnant this early. En, this, Lin Mumu really didnt think about. Shell just ask Yun Tingter. Right at this moment, Lin Mumus mobile phone rang, and notified her she just received a text message. She opened the message and instantly read a single sentence: Youre now in the safe period. She didnt need to read the senders name; it was naturally Yun Ting. This guy really liked to control everything. The three girls were closely sitting together. Su Xin was right next to Lin Mumu and slightly taller than her, so she could naturally see the text message as soon as she looked down on her phone. Looking at Su Xins strange gaze, Lin Mumu suddenly felt like her phone was very hot, and she wished she could immediately throw it away. Yun Ting, that bastard! All the way to Quandeji, everyone sat in an awkward silence. However, thanks to the delicious roasted duck, the dinner table quickly became lively again. Lin Mumus foodie heart was very big, just by tasting the delicious roasted duck, she could instantly forget about any awkward situation. Hey, Lin Mumu, look over there, do you think its Yun Ruoshan? The girl by her side look very crude. Su Xin wanted to maintain her figure and refused to touch the greasy roast duck. During diner, her eyes kept ncing around, and she inadvertently discovered Yun Ruoshan sitting several tables away from them. Chapter 91.2: Worse than a beast (Part 2) Sun Xiaomei! An Xiaoqin also spotted her, but she had an even deeper impression of the girl sitting across her Yun Ruoshan: Its her! Dont stop me, Im going to tear her apart! If you want to die, go ahead. After giving An Xiaoqin a friendly reminder, Lin Mumu continued to happily fight with her roasted duck. An Xiaoqin hatefully red at Sun Xiaomei, but doesnt dare to really go settle ounts right now. After the two event she went through, Lin Mumu was a real expert in her heart. Yun Ting and Lin Tiang also noticed Sun Xiaomei after An Xiaoqins shout. They both turned around in order to nce at her. Sun Xiaomei seemed to have a strong local vor. At first nce, she looked like the kind of girl that just came from the countryside to make a living in the city. Her appearance was pretty good, but was very average with nothing outstanding. As for her temperament, it didnt look anything like a college student, but more like a street sweepers. Tsk, An Xiaoqin, youre really awesome for having your boyfriend snatched by this kind of person. Su Xin couldnt help but ridicule An Xiaoqin. Humph, loathsome men are all animals that think with their lower bodies. The moment they sleep with someone they wont recognize their family anymore. (TN: They be self-centered and dont make allowances for their own rtives/friends.) An Xiaoqin angrily spoke her mind, but when she felt Yun Tings pressuring aura, she instantly added: Except for my idol Young master Yun! Young master Yun is our Lin Mumus true love, hes married her for so long yet never slept with her. If I were a man, I would have done her a long time ago. Your meaning is that hes worse than a beast? Su Xin and An Xiaoqin initially let go of their differences because of the shooting incidentst time, but their habits of mutually poking each other and bickering didnt change at all. Seeing that Yun Ting was on the verge of bing an area devasted by disaster, Lin Mumu wouldnt ignore it anymore, and slowly muttered with her little mouth: You cant say grapes are sour when you cant eat them. (TN: Idiom meaning you cant talk badly about smthg just because you cant have it.) Lin Mumu! The two women red at Lin Mumu wishing they could kill her with their eyes. Chapter 92.1: We re childhood sweetheart (Part 1) Lin Mumu yfully stuck out her tongue and run away to the washroom. Yun Tings eyes had been on Lin Mumu all along, but when she disappeared from his sight, they fell on Sun Xiaomei. Suddenly, Yun Ruoshan pulled Sun Xiaomei over to their table. Thetters manner was extremely exaggerated, and the moment she saw An Xiaoqin, she instantly made a loud bang as she knelt in front of her right then and there in public. Miss An, I know its my fault. Im a poor student from the countryside who has no background. I shouldnt have snatched your man. I alsoter found out that baster Duan Hailiang was such a double-faced man and yed both of us at the same time. Duan Hailiang was An Xiaoqins first love. Although he wasnt born in a distinguished family, he was tall, handsome, had a good figure, and a cheerfully character. He belonged to that type of men that most of girls liked. Although An Xiaoqin had a strong temper, she was extremely disappointed with Duan Hailiang after she caught him in the act with another woman. However, he was still her first love, so she couldnt just stop liking him because she said she wouldnt anymore. But what made An Xiaoqin the most upset was that she, who was a proud and mighty rich young miss, praised as beautiful and talented since very young, was actually the one being dumped by a man. Now that Sun Xiaomei was kneeling in front of her, An Xiaoqin unexpectedly felt like she rode a tiger and found it hard to get off. (TN: in a situation where its hard to stop halfway youre carried by the momentum.) Forgive her? Why?! Not forgiving her? She was already kneeling this unsightly on public. Su Xin sarcastically asked An Xiaoqin: So your boyfriend has been having sex with other people yet youve only found out in college? Although Su Xin and An Xiaoqin always quarreled when they met each other on weekdays, they were ssmates that went to the same primary school, the same junior high school, the same senior high school and were in the same ss thought their studying. They were genuine childhood enemies that quarreled with each other since they were young. Sun Xiaomei suddenly began to cry loudly while exining: Duan Hailiang and I are from the same vige. Im five years younger than him and we grew up together. Three years ago, we promised each other to marry in the countryside and spend the rest of our lives together. Chapter 92.2: We re childhood sweetheart (Part 2) Girls in my hometown marry early. Although I was a little young at that time, our parents were very supportive of us. They also made arrangements for us and said that they would let us get marred after I went to university. This time, An Xiaoqin feltpletely choked. The girl named Sun Xiaomei was really not simple. She actually shamelessly knelt down in public and started pitifully attracting peoples sympathy. At first nce, it seemed like her speech was in and straightforward, but she was actually telling An Xiaoqin that she and Duan Hailiang were the real couple, and she, the big rich miss, was the third party. An Xiaoqin was blinded by love before, but now she could clearly understand the truth of the matter. Duan Hailiang has actually tried every mean to pursue her, merely to get help to help him climb up and advance in his career. But this kind of thing, from Sun Xiaomeis mouth, and said in such a pitiful and embarrassing way, won her more sympathy than the real victim. Yet, Sun Xiaomei was really very clever. When she saw An Xiaoqin getting angry, she continued to lower herself on her knees and pleaded: I know youre also innocent. Duan Hailiang usually said the girl that gave him thousands of dors was very beautiful and gentle. He just didnt tell you about us. I know he made a thousand mistakes, but after all, you loved him, didnt you? So can you please let him go? I promise, Ill take good care of him and not let him get confused again. If you still like him, I can break up with him at once. I beg you, please let him go! Sun Xiaomei cried and talked and didnt stop kowtowing. An Xiaoqin was indeed very angry, but she wasnt confused. This girl seemed very simple, and she was definitely trying to set her up. Lets not talk about what our situation. China has itsws, and everyone should abide by them. No matter what rtionship Duan Hailiang has with you or me, I cant control thews of the country. The day I discovered the both of you, he drugged me and tried to drag me to the hotel to rape me. There was solid evidence on his body so he was convicted of attempted rape. You dont have to beg me. Im not a policeman, so I dont have the authority to let him go. Also, Im not going to the police station and kneel, you should just go there and kneel to them. After saying her piece, An Xiaoqin simply had no more appetite to eat. She just turned around and left the restaurant. Lin Tiang and Su Xin were also worried about An Xiaoqin, so they decided to apany her to the car first. Chapter 93.1: Luring the tiger from its domain in the mountain (Part 1) Chapter 93 C Luring the tiger from its domain in the mountain (Part 1) (TN: the title is an idiom meaning to lure an enemy away from his advantageous territory.) Once it came to speaking this way, there was no more room for arguing. Sun Xiaomeis acting skill was so high and so pity inducing that she could easily poison the facts between Duan Hailiang and An Xiaoqin. The surrounding crowd also watched the show and sympathized with Sun Xiaomei. They could only say that Duan Hailiang was a bastard, after all, An Xiaoqin was also a victim. Sun Xiaomei really appeared to be desperate for her loved man. After An Xiaoqin left, she turned her head and knelt towards Yun Ting and kowtowed to him. Ive met you before, you were the chief during our military training, so you must be a senior official, right? I dont know what kind of rtionship you have with miss An, but I beg you to open your heart and have the kindness to save my man. Duan Ge joined the army when he was 15 years old. Now hes 24 years old, and his family house is full of military awards. I heard that he became a policeman and maintained the public order of the imperial capital. Our whole vige is extremely proud of him. Duan Ge is a good man. He couldnt possiblymit attempted rape, miss An is the daughter of a prominent person in the capital, its too easy for her to straighten outmon people like us. Duan Ge must have been framed! Respected just and incorruptible official, I beg of you, give justice to usmon people! Sun Xiaomei knelt down and wept while begging. One ad to say, she was indeed pretty eloquent. From beginning to end, Yun Ting had always been staring at Sun Xiaomeis act. This girl was really not simple. At this moment, she has easily attracted many people to watch her kneel, and could still exin herself in a clear and orderly way. She also understood the concepts of mind maniption, first weakening the crime, and then using themon identity of a vulnerable group to exin herself while modestly and pitifully seeking mercy. This Sun Xiaomei was far from a little girl without experience, let alone an ordinary rural girl. Even a girl like An Xiaoqin who grew up in an officials family didnt have such eloquence. Chapter 93.2: Luring the tiger from its domain in the mountain (Part 2) Chapter 93 C Luring the tiger from its domain in the mountain (Part 2) Second brother, Xiaomei is a very good student. Shes also a member of our preparatory ss, and all her teachers praise her for her excellent character and learning. I believe she is right, so please help her. Yun Ruoshan also helped speak up for Sun Xiaomei, using the same coquettish voice she always liked to use in front of Yun ting. Sun Xiaomei was very resilient. Seeing that Yun Ting didnt say a word, she relentlessly continued to kowtow. Her forehead was already bruised and bleeding, but her mouth never stopped shouting: Respected just and incorruptible officer, please give justice to usmon people! Yun Ting was annoyed by her continuous shouts and his gaze was getting colder and colder. Still, he was willing to patiently listen to Sun Xiaomeis nonsense, only because of the information provided by An Xiaoqin C Sun Xiaomei had a skull and roses tattoo, so he wanted to find some clues from Sun Xiaomeis speach. Otherwise, he had absolutely no interest in Duan Hailiangs affair. Dont even talk about how that Duan Hailiangs people dared to touch his Lin Mumu, but this matter was also a rted to the police station itself, so it wasnt under his jurisdiction. How could Yun Ruoshan plead for him as well? Wait a minute. Why was Yun Ruoshan with Sun Xiaomei? Yun Ting immediately looked in Yun Ruoshans direction. At this moment, Yun Ruoshan wasnt paying attention to Sun Xiaomei at all, and her eyes kept on suspiciously drifting towards the washroom are. This is bad! He fell in their trap! Lin Mumu! Yun Ting always paid careful attention to Lin Mumus situation. But knowing that he couldnt go to the bathroom with her, he momentarily rxed his guard. Right afterwards, those two came here. Sun Xiaomeis nonsense was merely dying time! Yun Ting suddenly got up, pushed away the crowd, and hurriedly rushed towards the bathroom. Quandejis washroom area was rtively luxurious. After Lin Mumu took care of her business, there was a basin she could use right in the cabin. She turned on the tap with her uninjured left hand and washed her hands. In fact, she wasnt that weak. Although it was inconvenient for her to take care of herself with one hand, she was just used to Yun Tings attentive care. The feeling of being bathed in warmth everyday quickly made people addicted. Yun Ting was also probably aware that she could take care of herself. He must have only wanted to have more opportunities to apany her and touch her. They were both smart people, so they could tacitly agree on doing such silly things. Chapter 94.1: The man disguised as a woman (Part 1) The cabins were pretty well equipped, and the bathroom was clean and tidy. However, there were no mirrors inside, so you had to go out of the cabin to look at the mirror. Just when Lin Mumu finished washing her hands, she suddenly felt a gush of winding from behind her head. This is bad, she was plotted against! Lin Mumu didnt dare being careless. She was shorter than her assant, so after crouching to avoid the attack from behind, she quickly opened the door of the cabin to run away. Unfortunately, she didnt know when, but the door of the bathroom was blocked from the outside. Lin Mumu could currently only use her left arm as her right arm was injured. Now that the door was locked in such a strange way, she couldnt open it at all. Suddenly, Lin Mumu heard a loud bang. Just now, a mop almost hit her head. After Lin Mumu dodged, it hit the basin instead and made a loud noise. Lin Mumus face was ghastly pale as she leaned against the door. She could now see the attacker. It was a big man dressed like a middle-aged woman wearing a cleaning uniform. How can no one find out such a big and strong middle-aged cleaning woman? The mans hands were enormous and his breath was steady. Just now, he had barely used all of his strength. Lin Mumu could easily tell that with her small body and little strength, she wasnt his opponent at all. Currently, there wasnt anyone else in the bathroom, only the both of them. Moreover, the door was still locked from the outside. Seeing Lin Mumu dodging his first attack, the man was obviously stunned for a moment, but he quickly smiled sarcastically, and without speaking a word, he slowly approached Lin Mumu with his clenched fists. He could see that Lin Mumu was merely a weak woman, so he didnt intend on using his gun. It seemed like he could easily catch her alive. This was good news! Had he used his gun, the bullets were simply too fast for Lin Mumu to dodge. Dont be afraid, we wont kill you, after all, youre a precious treasure. If Major General Yun knew that his little wife had been sold by us to a brothel to receive guests every day, I wonder what expression he would have. The mans voice was cold and very menacing. Chapter 94.2: The man disguised as a woman (Part 2) Lin Mumu tightly pursed her lips and quietly leaned against the door. She looked at the man silently without refuting a word or even asking anything. Compared to the other partys tall and strong built, Lin Mumu looked especially thin and pitiful. The man found amusing to catch hopeless mice like a ferocious cat. He wrung his neck with a sneer and kept approaching his prey. Seeing that his fingers are about to touch her cor in order to lift her up, Lin Mumus left hand suddenly pressed on his arm. Then, like a gust of wind, she ran towards a toilet cabin and locked herself inside. The mans arm felt somewhat strange, and his brain response suddenly slowed down as he foolishly stood looking at Lin Mumu as she dodged and locked herself in a cabin. He was utterly shocked by the little girls fast move. His right wrist felt extremely painful, but he didnt know what it was. It was also this sudden pain that distracted him and let made him miss the chance to catch Lin Mumu. However, this wouldnt kill him. The payment was refundable, and the amount he would get if he was sessful was extremely high. Although there were independent cabins in the bathroom, their doors were made of extremely thin wood, which was just intended for protecting peoples privacy, and not for defending against attacks. Lin Mumu was standing against the door to let hold a bit longer, but the moment he started kicking it, her position became very dangerous. Lin Mumu wasnt in a good posture all now. She was directly facing the reaction force of the man kicking the door, and the feeling was just like she was being beaten up by someone while wearing a thick dress. No matter the protection, she still received most of the force behind every kick. However, she didnt dare move away. If she did, everything would be over. She quickly rummaged through her bag and took out her phone to dial Yun Tings number, but no one answered. Yun Ting! Desperate, Lin Mumu simply shouted Yun Tings name at the top of her lungs. Chapter 95.1: Close your eyes (Part 1) Although she felt like it was most unlikely he would actually hear her desperate shouting, she unexpectedly heard the sound of the bathroom door being knocked open! Bang Bang! After two powerful pushes against the door, Lin Mumu was surprised to see Yun Ting appear before her in the bathroom. However, before she could excitedly shout in happiness, she suddenly felt a cold and sharp de against her neck. Just now, when the bathroom door was knocked down by Yun Ting, Lin Mumu turned around and heaved a sigh of relief while rxing her attention, so she momentarily forgot to maintain her posture against the door, and the thin door of the small cubicle was also knocked down by the assant. The force behind the mans kick and the door panel instantly came pressing down on Lin Mumu, and the huge impact was so strong it made her want to spit blood on the spot. It hurt. It hurt so much she felt it was difficult to even make a sound, and the blood umted in her chest was ufortably making way to her throat. How could Lin Mumu endure such grievances? Normally, she would have quickly spat the blood and relieved the ache in her chest. However, her master had warned her before that her blood was different from that of ordinary people. She couldnt casually let herself bleed, because once it started, it would be difficulty to stop it. So even if Lin Mumu was suffering, she should swallow the blood threatening to spill out of her throat, grit her teeth and bear the pain with eyes teary eyes. Yun Ting was here. She firmly believed that without having to do anything herself, Yun Ting could definitely save her. Therefore, Lin Mumu merely kept her little face serious and expressionless, and didnt say a word while quietly watching Yun Ting dealing with the situation. After being cheated by Lin Mumu and having his attack dodged twice, the mans reaction became faster. The first thing he did once he saw Lin Mumu was to take her hostage with a knife against her neck. Lin Mumu, close your eyes. Yun Ting suddenly opened his mouth and solemnly ordered. Lin Mumu didnt even reply and obediently closed her eyes. The next moment, Lin Mumu could only feel a drop of scalding blood dripping on her neck, and the thick liquid on her skin felt especially burning. However, before she could feel the following pain, she had already fallen into the familiar arms of Yun Ting, and was locked in a tight embrace. Lin Mumu was leaning against his chest, and could clearly hear Yun Tings heart beating extremely fast. Chapter 95.2: Close your eyes (Part 2) Was he nervous? Was he scared? When the Lin Mumu opened her eyes again, she found out that her assant had already fallen to the ground with his eyes closed, and wasnt moving anymore. However, Yun Tings hand was still bleeding. The burning blood Lin Mumu had just felt on her neck was actually Yun Tings. Initially, Lin Mumu thought that he would take out his gun and urately shoot the attacker to death, so she didnt think much before closing her eyes. But it turned out that wasnt the case If Lin Mumus safety was on the line, Yun Ting was too afraid to make the slightest bet. He didnt want anything bad to happen, and absolutely wouldnt let it happen. Therefore, Yun Ting would rather use his own hand to forcibly grasp the mans sharp dagger to prevent Lin Mumu from being injured, and then throw a knife of his own to his neck to quickly deal with him. It was actually a forced rescue! He wanted both Lin Mumu, and the enemys life. Lin Mumu had been seriously hit by the force behind the door nk just now, and she felt like her bones were almost scattered. At this moment, she didnt care about the fear after going through such an experience or the pain she felt, and directly cried while holding Yun Tings injured hand. Silly girl, Im fine. Regardless of his injury, Yun Ting tore a piece of gauze from the bandage of Lin Mumus right arm and carefully wiped the blood sshes on her face. Lin Mumu also took out a small bottle from her and quickly sprinkled a green powder on Yun Tings wound before clumsily wrapping it for him. This is? Yun Ting curiously looked at the green powder. The hemostasis effect was amazing, and it had a little anti-inmmatory effect as well so the wound didnt burn much. Yun Nan Bai Yao. Lin Mumu calmly answered without lifting her head from his hand. Since when was Yun Nan Bai Yao green? It was obviously a lie, but he didnt expose her. Yun Ting just watched Lin Mumu clumsily bandage his wound with her only avable one hand, and he appeared a little distracted. If you want it, Ill give it to you. Lin Mumu only sprinkled a little of the powder on Yun Tings wound, and there was still quite a bit left in the small bottle. She still gave Yun Ting a small exnation: Its a special wound medicine made in our mountain. Its more effective than ordinary medicine, and the hemostasis and anti-inmmatory effect are also better. You can use it from now, and your injuries will heal much faster. Chapter 96.1: Princess carry (Part 1) Lin Mumu felt somewhat contradictory. If she didnt want him to be injured, she shouldnt give him medicine. But she knew he was a soldier, and would definitely be injured. So, it was better to leave some medicine with him for future use. En. Yun Ting nodded andforted Lin Mumu with a rare sentence: Ill keep this medicine in case other people need it. Yes, for other people! As soon as Lin Mumu smiled, she suddenly felt like thest trace of strength in her body was thoroughly exhausted. She seemed to be softly falling down and weakly leaned against the door. Her physical strength was better than that of ordinary girls, but she was far from a soldiers fitness. Yun Tings stamina was naturally iparable with hers. After she was powerfully kicked and fought with the assant to wait for rescue, she now couldnt support herself anymore. Come here, Ill hold you. Yun Ting reached out and took Lin Mumus soft body into his arms before letting her lean against him. Her body was indeed soft and didnt have any strength left after the experience shed just bee through, so she didnt struggle at all. Smelling Yun Tings familiar fragrance, Lin Mumufortably leaned against his chest and soon fell asleep while gently snoring. In her hear and mind, Lin Mumu firmly believed that no matter the time and ce, as long as Yun Ting was by her side, she would definitely be safe and wouldnt have to worry. No matter if there was currently a person lying by their feet with death or life unknown, she didnt care as long as she was Yun Tings embrace. Yun Ting teasingly scratched Lin Mumus little nose with his uninjured right hand, but Lin Mumu was sleeping so well she merely made a quiet groan of protest. Yun Tings tense face suddenly rxed inexplicably. Feeling her strong dependence and trust in himself, he felt immensely satisfied. The injustice of fate and the tribtions of life were no longer so important. It turned out, some people wanted to move Lin Mumu, intending to touch his bottom line, and drive him crazy by harming her. Did they think he merely picked up the title of Major General Yun Ting? It seems like it was time to teach those people a lesson they wouldnt forget so soon! Being born in a military family and trained in blood and battles since childhood, Yun Tings motto had always been to ruthlessly the enemy and never show fear. Chapter 96.2: Princess carry (Part 2) Since those people were so impatient, he would satisfy them and show them the strength of his counterattack. Its just that the original n to spend some more time with his little wife wasnt possible anymore! The most pitiful thing was he had just experienced the addictive taste of love between men and women, yet, he soon had to be separated from Lin Mumu. Yun Ting felt like now, he was really depressed. As for Yun Ruoshans foolishness, there were still limits to her previous stupidity. At least, she kept in mind that she was a member of the Yun family. But now, did shepletely degenerate and cooperated with those bastards? Was she spoiled rotten by the old guy? But lets see, how will the old guy choose when he can either pick his career or his spoiled little adopted daughter? Yun Ting was deep in in thoughts as his eyes turned darker by the minute. He suddenly took out his phone and send out several messages. BAM BAM! A powerful knock on the door abruptly woke up the sleeping Lin Mumu. She could vaguely remember that she was leaning against Yun Ting, and hurriedly stood up from his embrace. However, her body was already weak and soft to begin with, and her legs became numb after sleeping for a while, so as soon as she got up, she felt almost instantly fell back into his arms. Fortunately, Yun Tings reflexes were quick. The moment he noticed she was about to fall, he immediately held her up to carry her horizontally. Im fine. Its not good to be seen by others like this. Lin Mumu struggled a little toe down. Recently, she found out that Yun Ting was so tall that he liked to hold her up like a child. Oh, there was also another fancy description C a princess carry. To answer her problem, Yun Ting simply took off his coat and draped it over Lin Mumu, and took the opportunity to also cover her face, leaving only a small gap between her and his chest so that she could breathe. Atst, Lin Mumu decided to obediently let herself be carried, because she didnt have the strength to struggle anymore, whether she was injured or not. Yun Ting effortlessly carried Lin Mumu out of the restaurants bathroom, and through the gap that Yun Ting left for her, she saw someonee in to stop the attackers bleeding. Naturally, He wasnt dead. After all, Yun Ting would definitely let him stay alive to investigate the matter. Chapter 97.1: I want to go back (Part 1) Yun Ting steadily carried Lin Mumu to the car before carefully cing her on the seat. Instead of personally sending her home, he decided to entrust her to Lin Tiang. After all, he was most relieved and confident about Lin Tiangs ability. However, he paid special attention to carefully wrap her in his coat so that she wouldnt get cold on the way home. Once the car started and Yun Ting was nowhere to be seen, Lin Mumu quickly became vigorous again and started curiously asking about what happened in the restaurants hall between An Xiaoqin and Su Xin. After listening to the narration of her two friends, Lin Mumu finally understood that todays matter wasnt an ident but actually a scheme nned by Sun Xiaomei and Yun Ruoshan. However, Lin Mumu wasnt someone who easily forgot grievances and bullying. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at them: I want to go back to be a witness, are you guys afraid? Im not afraid! That Sun Xiaomei disgusted me to death! An Xiaoqin immediately retorted. People with big boobs and no brains are not afraid, how could I will be afraid? Su Xin also jumped in. Good. Lin Mumu turned her head and solemnly looked at Lin Tiang with a grave expression: Senior brother, lets go back to Quandeji. I have already married Yun Ting, and I have no reason to leave my husband alone in the face of danger while I escape to safety. Im just in charge of protecting you. Lin Tiang unconcernedly shrugged his shoulders and continued to drive home. Very well. Lin Mumu calmly nodded and began to tear her right sleeve to uncover the thick white bandages underneath: Ill just call the master and tell him you tore my clothes! An Xiaoqin immediately seconded: Yes, we can testify, weve also seen it. Theres still some blood on Lin Mumus body, did you also injure her? Maybe we should actually call Yun Ting first before your master? Su Xin thoughtfully helped Lin Mumu pull off her coat. Stop, stop, stop! Little grand aunts, please stop! Should I just take you back there? Lin Tiangs weakness was his masters wrath, and what his master cared the most about was naturally his most precious little disciple Lin Mumu. If Lin Mumu really called him to tell him he tore her clothes, Lin Tiang estimated that he would either be expelled from his masters tutge, or sent to Africa by his master to practice Taoism for ten or twenty years. Chapter 97.2: I want to go back (Part 2) Moreover, Lin Tiang was actually also on Lin Mumus side and adhered to her way of thinking. The disciples of their San Qing temple were very strong and never stopped preaching about feelings and righteousness. As a girl, it was reasonable to be afraid of danger and expect to be protected. However, Lin Mumu wasnt afraid and actually wanted to go back to help Yun Ting. This was also about feelings and righteousness. Since it was a good thing, why should he stop it? Moreover, there was still Yun Ting on site, so Lin Mumus shouldnt be harmed any more. Otherwise, he should really suggest to his master to provide him with a flower protector for his little junior sister. (TN: He means a guardian to her chastity, someone to protect girls reputation.) Lin Mumus divination skills were mediocre at best, but she still had a strong premonition ability. At this moment, she had this nagging feeling that Yun Ting would encounter some trouble, so she relentlessly insisted on going back. Once they got back to Quandeji and got off the car, they immediately saw a big crowd gathered in front of the restaurant. Comrades of the police, please help us! My brother was wounded by the soldiers! They ruthlessly injured him and want to take him away. In Beijing, is there no more justice for usmon people?! Sun Xiaomeis cry sounded from afar, and more and more people gathered around the gate of Quandeji when they heard the noise. Several police cars and military cars were parked in front of each other and formed a spectacr confrontation. The restaurant manager of Quandeji waspletely helpless: Well, do you think theres a misunderstanding somewhere? You said that he tried to assassinate some female student, but no one was actually hurt. Were just a small restaurant, I dont know where we offended this military gentleman. Ill excuse your table from the bill, can you please let us go? The restaurant manager was also an unscrupulous businessman, and merely wanted to patch up the quarrel and keep the peace. Yun Ting said that there was an assassination attempt, but he thought that he just wanted to eat free of charge. Yun Tings face waspletely cold. Regardless of the noise and disturbance everyone was making around, his oppressive bearing didnt decrease in the least. Perhaps the only thing that affected him was another equally outstanding handsome young man in a police uniform standing in front of him. Chapter 98.1: Who can’t pretend to be pitiful? (Part 1) That man was precisely An Mingxuan. An Mingxuan and Yun Ting were very simr in their stubborn characters, and their attitude was also very firm and resolute: This is a civil dispute, which belongs to our police stations jurisdiction. This senior officer, please dont exceed your boundaries. If you want to interfere in this matter, please bring an official written permission from a high-level superior. In China, the different offices paid special attention to hierarchy and jurisdiction. Although both the military and the police were in charge of the citizens safety, each of them performed their respective duties as they should without overstepping. Unless a cooperation was specifically arranged by the superior leaders, they couldnt willfully interfere in each others affairs. Even if Yun Ting was part of the special forces team, he would also sometimes participate in major cases and provide assistance for counter-terrorism. However, it was only limited to relevant projects that had been discussed beforehand, and he had no right to casually apprehend people on the street. When Yun Tings team rushed to the bathroom to capture the criminal, Sun Xiaomei wisely called over the police. The current stalemate was because Yun Ting had no qualification to arrest people in the city without proper authorizations, and if the police wanted to arrest people, there also needed evidence from the victims. Policerades, since you cant find the victim this man is talking about at the moment, I want to take my brother to see a doctor first. Sun Xiaomei cried bitterly. She continued kneeling in front of An Mingxuan while kowtowing incessantly, to the point that her forehead quickly turned bloody. In modern society, kneeling wasnt very appreciated, and kowtowing was even least popr. Everyone had more pride and felt such an action was extremely shameful. Who would willingly kneel and kowtow to others without reasons? Seeing the current Sun Xiaomei kneeling and kowtowing to the point of bleeding was an extremely rare scene nowadays, so it was no wonder there were more and more onlookers gathering around to watch the show. Moreover, Sun Xiaomeis acting really attracted a lot of sympathy from the crowd, especially from the old people who always feel bullied by the police, even more so when the victim is such a simple and young na?ve rural girl. I can testify. Dressed in Yun Tings army coat, Lin Mumu calmly walked into the crowd step by step until she reached the man lying on the ground: I was the one attacked in the bathroom a moment ago. Im a student of Yanda and also a ssmate of Sun Xiaomei. It turns out that hes actually your brother! I dont know where I offended your brother? Who asked him to pretend to be a female cleaner and attempt to assassinate me in the female bathrooms? I was also gravely injured just now, and merely went away for a while to get my wound dressed, the doctor even said that my arm might be useless in the future! Chapter 98.2: Who can’t pretend to be pitiful? (Part 2) Acting pitiful? Who couldnt do it? Lin Mumu bitterly talked about her experience while opening the coat and revealing her bandaged left arm. Theyer of gauze was so thick the flesh was barely visible, and there were even some dried blood stains on her clothes and bandages. At first nce, it looked like a freshly bandaged bleeding arm. In reality, the blood stains merely stained her clothes and gauze while she was helping Yun Ting clumsily bandage his hand. But now, she could sessfully use it to gather pitiful stares and empathy. After all, China was still a country that attached great importance to public opinion. If Sun Xiaomei continued to pretend to be pitiful and Yun Ting ruthlessly took people away without justifying himself, he would inevitably encounter some problemster. And as if the situation wasnt bad enough, An Mingxuan just had to butt in and make it worse. The first thing he did wasnt to arrest the criminal, but actual stand up against Yun Ting to fight over jurisdiction. Neither side relented and neither let the other take the person away, which eventually led to Sun Xiaomei having enough time to y her little drama of bitterness and act pitiful. Now, the situation evolved to the point it became awkward for the both sides. Not to arrest the convict? Impossible! But because of the continuous chattering of that Sun Xiaomei, arresting him forcibly would also lead to another problem all together. Originally, An Mingxuan also asked Yun Ting if he could call back the injured person, but Yun Ting strongly opposed it. Now that Lin Mumu came back by herself, she immediately pretended to be pitiful by acting vulnerable along her little group of fellow female students, and simply muddled through the waters ording to Sun Xiaomeis speech. Suddenly, Lin Mumu rushed to Sun Xiaomei and yelled: Sun Xiaomei, its An Xiaoqin who went to the hotel to catch you in the act, not me! We mercifully decide not to publicize your affair in school, yet, why did you ask someone to assassinate me?! Chapter 99.1: Tearing clothes (Part 1) Sun Xiaomei mockingly thought: fool, you cant even act! Seeing Lin Mumu fiercely rushing over to pounce on her, Sun Xiaomei, as the poor and most pitiful victim, obviously wont resist against her attack. She patiently waited for Lin Mumu to hurt her, so that she could immediately continue to act pitiful and appear all the more wronged and bullied. Sun Xiaomei nned to make good use of the fool that sent herself to her door, so she just calmly waited for Lin Mumu to hit her, and at that time, she would instantly expose the rtionship between Lin Mumu and Yun Ting, and easily turn the whole matter into amanders wife abusing her authority and hitting innocent girls on the street. Unfortunately, Sun Xiaomei schemed very well, but she still underestimated Lin Mumu. On the surface, it looked like Lin Mumu was ferociously trying to hit people, but in fact, she didnt beat Sun Xiaomei at all, and merely tugged at her clothes. Lin Mumu kept on clumsily tugging at Sun Xiaomeis clothes and eventually tore them seemingly unintentionally. Although Sun Xiaomei wasnt happy that her clothes were torn in this way, she wasnt supposed to fight back, so she could only let Lin Mumu do as she pleased. Later, it wouldnt be toote to use this appearance to earn more sympathy. Ci. (TN: Tearing sound effect.) After a loud tearing sound echoed, Sun Xiaomeis left sleeve waspletely torn down by Lin Mumu, revealing the formers white left arm and the beautiful artistic tattoo on her shoulder. Wow, big sisters tattoo is so beautiful! A naive child in the crowd couldnt help but shout in amazement. However, the wise adults didnt think the same. The enchanting and flirtatious red roses entwined around the cold and gloomy ck skull form a bloody and formed a bloody picture to result in an alluring tattoo, and there was absolutely no way a good girl from a proper household would have this kind of tattoo, rather, it looked more like shady gangs tattoos. Sun Xiaomei had painstakingly created the image of bitter cauliflower by dressing up in simple and dirty clothes and shamelessly kneeling and kowtowing. But her whole act instantly copsed with the exposure of the sinister tattoo on her arm. Yun Ting and Lin Mumu were both very smart and cooperated well. When Lin Mumu tore Sun Xiaomeis sleeve, Yun Ting immediately caught her and brought her to his side, for fear that Sun Xiaomei would react and try to harm her. Chapter 99.2: Tearing clothes (Part 2) Of course, Yun Ting couldnt only save people, but also kill people. All year round, he would make sure to wear a few small throwing knives. At this time, he used one of those small knives to throw it at the man lying on the grounds left arm. The sleeve was neatly cut but the flesh wasnt harmed in the least. When the sleeve fell, a muscr shoulder and arm were instantly exposed, along another simr dangerous looking tattoo. An Mingxuan wasnt stupid. He immediately went to check the mans tattoo andpared it to Sun Xiaomeis and made the conclusion: Its the same tattoo! Im afraid it has something to do with shady gangs. Arrest them both! Yes! The police officers have long been impatient, but they had been in a stalemate and couldnt simply arrest a girl making trouble. However, they cold now fearlessly advance to execute orders since it was always morefortable for them to carry out orders than to make decisions. Lin Tiang also chimed in and pointed to Yun Ruoshan who was desperately trying to shrink her existence in the crowd: This ssmate also has a close rtionship with Sun Xiaomei. She continuously pleaded with the criminal several times and even helped Sun Xiaomei dy time to kill the victim. Its suspected shes an aplice! Take back to the police station for investigation as well. An Mingxuan calmly continued to give out orders. As for Yun Ruoshans identity, he could only ignore it for the moment. Second brother! Second brother, help me! Yun Ruoshan knew that she was done for this time and desperately tried to catch Yun Tings sleeve. However, Yun Ting merely pulled Lin Mumu behind him in a protective manner and avoided her clutch to let her hands awkwardlynd on emptiness. Still not arresting her yet? Seeing that Yun Ruoshan wasing to pester him again, Yun Ting coldly ordered his men. Hearing his call, a few small soldiers immediately came forward to handle Yun Ruoshan. In a direct and efficient way, they quickly put her hands behind her back and delivered her right to An Mingxuans hands. Yun Ruoshan knew that Yun Ting wouldnt care about her anymore, so she could only shout to reveal her identity: Im the only young miss of Yunjia, and the chief inspector Yun Jianguo is my adoptive father! You cant arrest me! An Mingxuan, if you dare to arrest me, my adoptive father wont let you go! Chapter 100.1: Gracefully blocking her mouth (Part 1) Yun Ting coldly looked at her ridiculous act. He raised his eyebrows and sarcastically told An Mingxuan: If your police department can let stupid women making a scene in the streets, its better to let go of this case and let the army handle it. An Mingxuan nodded and smiled at Yun Ting. Wearing a special police uniform, he looked bright, elegant and cheerful. Its just that, matched with his actions, he was far from a bright and cheerful young man. Quietly bending down, he picked up the sleeve that had been cut off and ruthlessly shoved it into Yun Ruoshans mouth. From beginning to end, he kept an elegant smile while doing his little action. In the end, he even smiled at Yun Ruoshan and said: Thisdy, youd better not talk about anything before you calm down. You have the right to keep silent, otherwise anything you say may be turned against you and be evidence in court. Yun Ruoshan opened her eyes wide in horror and desperately struggled to reply, but she could only make whining sounds with her mouth blocked in that way. Is chief Yun satisfied? An Mingxuan gently patted his palm as if dusting them from dirt he might have picked up from the clothes he just picked up from the ground. Seeing this, Yun Ruoshan also remembered that what he had crammed into her mouth was a mans clothes, full of sweat and stink, moreover, it was sleeve of a cleaningdys uniform, the kind that was charger of cleaning the toilets Just thinking about it made herpletely sick, and instead of struggling, she started vomiting I disgust. However, her mouth waspletely and securely blocked with the cloth, and the vomit couldnt be discharged, and merely stained the rag before going back down her throat, which became even more disgusting. When she thought of what she just swallowed and the filth blocking her mouth, Yun Ruoshan felt so sick she just fainted. With so many people in the special police forces, they werent the least bit afraid whether she made noise or fainted. They had brought police cars after all, so they could easily carry her back to the station. As for the thing officer An personally stuffed into her mouth, the other team members werent stupid enough to remove it without authorization. Since Sun Xiaomei ceased her pitiful act of crying and kneeling, and such evidence started emerging, the ordinary people in the crowd didnt dare get implicated in the case anymore, and just watched the happening from the sidelines without interfering. Chapter 100.2: Gracefully blocking her mouth (Part 2) Seeing that several people got on the police car, Yun Ting no longer tangled with An Mingxuan about the ownership of the case, but warned seriously: Since your police station is going to pick up this case, you can take them away. But if these three people are lost or let go from your police station, dont me me for turning my face and not recognizing people. Yun Ting coldly spoke his mind to An Mingxuan before calmly pulling Lin Mumus little hand to lead her away. As a victim in this matter, ssmate Lin Mumu also needs to cooperate with our police station for investigations. Seeing them leaving, An Mingxuan quickly reached out to stop Yun Ting. Did you not see her bleeding wound? She should go to the hospital first for treatment and rest. Yun Ting and An Mingxuan red at each other, and their eyes suppressed a certain anger and dangerous feeling. If it wasnt for the victim being Lin Mumu, it was estimated that An Mingxuan wouldnt stop people from leaving. He has been a SWAT officer for many years and had always been kind to victims, especially the girls. All right. Lin Mumu, Ill call youter to investigate more. An Mingxuan gracefully shrugged his shoulders and warmly smiled at Lin Mumu. Alright. Lin Mumu politely nodded in response. Yun Ting just looked at their interaction quietly with a taut face. An Mingxuans face looked serious and hard-working. But in Yun Tings eyes, it all appeared as a disguise, he merely wanted to find an opportunity to call his little wife, that treacherous guy! An Xiaoqin bit her lips and suddenly stood in front of Lin Mumu, and solemnly opened her mouth: Officer An, I was also present at the time of the incident. I suspect Sun Xiaomei and Yun Ruoshan deliberately dyed us and Major General Yun so that the murderer had enough time tomit the crime. I can help you with the investigation. What about you, Su Xin? I can testify as well. Su Xin solemnly nodded as well. The injured Lin Mumu actually dared to strip Sun Xiaomeis clothe to expose her abnormal rtionship with the criminals. If even she could be so courageous, how could they continue to be cowardly? Both of them were proud and bold women who took their matters into their own hands. After oveing the first fear, who was still afraid of whom? Chapter 101.1: Next time, don’t bother like that (Part 1) Senior brother, please go with them. Im afraid the police wont be able to restrain Sun Xiaomei until the station. Before leaving with Yun Ting, Lin Mumu suddenly asked Lin Tiang. Sun Xiaomei? Is there anything wrong with her? Previously, Lin Tiang didnt find out anything wrong about Sun Xiaomei, however, did feel like she wasnt an ordinary person like she pretended to be. Im sure that with senior brothers ability, as long as you get closer to her, youll find out. Lin Mumu yfully winked at him before begin directly pulled into the car by Yun Ting. After such a request, Lin Tiang became somehow curious. What was he supposed to find out the moment he approached her? He was quite curious about this, but since Lin Mumu didnt say anything more, he would just have fun by finding out by himself. In any case, junior sisters safety was guaranteed since she was now with Yun Ting, and if Sun Xiaomei really had some abnormal means, he couldnt just sit back while she hurt ordinary people. The car they got in was still Yun Tings ck AD. However, he didnt drive himself, but called over Xiao Du, the lively little soldier Lin Mumu was familiar with, to drive them home. Meanwhiles, Yun Tingfortably sat in the back seat next to his Lin Mumu. Just as Lin Mumu got in the car, she instantly felt the obviously lower pressure and intimidating cold aura of Yun Ting. He neither talked orughed, and his face had a frozen solemn expression, stoic and grave, and cold as ice. The atmosphere in the car also got colder because of Yun Tins low pressure. Yun Ting. Lin Mumu childishly shook Yun Tings arm. However, Yun Ting merely ignored her, and just continued to act as the ice God, without speaking a word. Lin Mumu blinked mischievously and leaned her head on Yun Tings shoulder while saying softly: Yun Ting, I feel so dizzy and my head feels heavy. I feel like everything is spinning around me. Am I going to die? After whining, she felt that his eyes finally fell on her. His cold and slender fingers pinched her chin, and he coldly looked at her right in the eyes. Facing his gaze, Lin Mumu felt inexplicable guilty, and somehow felt like bowing her head and retreating a little. However, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and locked her into a tight embrace while holding her face in ce, and quietly gazing into her eyes with the same intimidating aura. Chapter 101.2: Next time, don’t bother like that (Part 2) It was obviously him giving her the cold shoulder and coldly looking at her, how could Lin Mumu end up the first to feel guilty? Lin Mumu knew that the current Yun Ting must be angry with her, and refused to go home until she admitted her mistake. However, Lin Mumu didnt feel that she did anything wrong, so she instantly pouted her little lips in an equally angry way. How could he not immediately understand what she did? Suddenly, Lin Mumus gaze swept over his bandaged hand, and her heart instantly softened. Just a few moments ago, in order to avoid hurt her in the least, this man fearlessly caught a sharp de barehanded. If not for the fact that the cruel gangster was only threatening her with the knife and didnt dare apply too much force on her neck because he was afraid of idently killing her, maybe the hand that Yun Ting used to block the knife for Lin Mumu would already be cut off at this moment. He really saved her life, how could she be angry with him merely giving her a cold face? However, that didnt mean Lin Mumu would simply admit to her mistakes. After all, she had a better way to deal with Yun Ting. Yun Ting, Im really upset. Lin Mumu instantly used her unique skill and made her voice deliberately softer and more tender, and also sounding a little pitiful: Earlier, that door panel hit me really hard, but my blood was still boiling in the course of event and I didnt feel the pain, but now, I cant bear it anymore. You, Wuwu! Lin Mumu had barely started ying coquettish, but she abruptly couldnt go on anymore! Yun Ting, this guy, he actually kissed her in the car! Dont you see the driver right in front of them?! Lin Mumus face instantly became red in shame and she quickly reached out trying to push him away. Next time, dont bother like that, just kiss me. After sucking on her lips for a few minutes, Yun Ting retreated a few millimeters away from her face and said a few words. Satisfied with her blushing face and resentful re, Yun Tings lips finally curled up into a smile, and he immediately leaned over again into another passionate kiss, making Lin Mumus lips thoroughly swollen. No matter how Lin Mumu pushed him away with her uninjured hand, Yun Ting just kept tightening his hug all the more, and kissing her deeper and deeper. Nobody knew that in his heart, he was afraid. He was afraid that if he let her go, he would lose her. Chapter 102.1: Blood loss (Part 1) Lin Mumu only felt like the sky and earth were spinning around her, and that her body suddenly turned inexplicably soft and powerless. She could no longer produce an ounce of strength, let alone push him away. She even felt like her mind was ovee with a strange numbness, which seemed like a pleasant electric shock that brought her into a wonderful vortex of sensations. Every inch of her body was telling her to let him do as he pleased. Lin Mumu resignedly closed her eyes, and her soft and longshes gently brushed against Yun Tings face, seeming as if they were directly tickling his heart. Her cooperation was the greatest affirmation and encouragement to him, and the frozenyer on Yun Tings face finally melted into a soft puddle of water. All that could be read on his face instead were his deep and unchanging feelings. And his emotions seemed as if they had all melted in his sensual kiss to directlymunicate with her through her lips and teeth. The car had already arrived to the gate of the courtyard house, but Xiao Du didnt dare make a peep to remind the people behind. In the end, he could just drive continuously in the alley around the house, slowly and steadily, and thene back, slowly and steadily. The temperature in the car kept rising inexplicably, and Lin Mumus whole world felt soft and dizzy. The strange feelings were invading all her senses and corroding her thoughts to the point she felt like she was losing all control. However, the more she lost control of her body, the more Lin Mumu couldnt control the ufortable feeling pressing against her heart, and she abruptly spew out a mouthful of blood. The bright red blood instantly sshed on Yun Tings green army shirt like a bright rose in full bloom. Xiao Mutou, Xiao Mutou! Yun Ting immediately panicked. He hurriedly held the fainting Lin Mumu to anxiously look at her face. However, all he could see was her paleplexion and bloodless face that looked as white as paper. She had just spewed a mouthful of blood, but it looked as it that was enough to take her life. Xiao Du immediately stopped the car, and Yun Ting didnt wait for him to park before powerfully pushing the door open and jumping out with Lin Mumu in his arms. Professor Lin had previously told him that Lin Mumu couldnt casually go to the hospital because of her special physique, moreover, her blood shouldnt be drawn and she cant easily bleed or be operated on, or else, her life would be in danger. Chapter 102.2: Blood loss (Part 2) ording to the words of her master, Lin Mumu cant shed blood. However, didnt he already hurt her yesterday when they were being intimate? No wonder that even when he had obviously been very gentle, and restrained himself from exerting too much strength, her body still ended up being badly worn out. Her constitution was better than that of ordinary women, so she should have been capable to easily cope with that kind of activity for a few times. Yet, she actually looked sickly and even slept until noon to wake up with a slightly ceplexion. Damn it! Yun Ting angrily shook his head. It was his carelessness that put Lin Mumu in danger. Knowing she was already so weak and fragile, he shouldnt have taken her out immediately. He shouldnt have believed the words of such a foodie! Thinking about the delicious food, Lin Mumu would obviously not say anything about her difort. If only he had thought about it earlier, things wouldnt have escted to the present situation. If he hadnt been focusing on Sun Xiaomeis act earlier to get some clues, he also wouldnt have let her get hurt again. Furthermore, he also forcibly kissed herter in the car, causing all her injuries to recur in one breath. He wanted to protect her badly, but he found out that he actually didnt know her as well as he thought. He knew that she was different from ordinary people, but he didnt know where she was different. He was even ignorant of the fact that she couldnt bleed casually. The bright red blood flower on Yun Tings shirt gradually changed into a rich green color in the sun, and instantly started emitting a fragrant and energizing smell. The smell was somewhat simr to the powder Lin Mumu had given him, but the fragrance was much stronger. He finally understood what happened five years ago. When he was saved by Priest Lin, the old Taoist priest who had been shot in the heart was bound to die, but he actually didnt. Instead, Lin Mumu was the one to be sick for some time after that. At that time, he had alsomented that Chinas inheritance was extensive and profound, and that the enlightened Taoist priest was worthy of being a powerful expert in Taoism. However, he now understood that Lin Wus life wasnt saved thanks to being an immortal Taoist, but rather, it was thanks to Lin Mumu sacrificing herself in order to save her master. Chapter 103.1: Pick one of the two (Part 1) Before, when Lin Mumu was shot in the arm, Professor Lin was the one who did the operation on her. No one knew how the old guy did it, and when the operation was done, all they could see was Lin Mumus arm tightly wrapped up like a dumpling. At this time, Lin Mumus situation wasnt good at all, and Yun Ting was also afraid of taking her to the hospital. So now that she had a problem, all he could do was follow the instruction Professor Lin left him before his departure: If there is any problem with Lin Mumu, throw her on the grass. The old priests justification was that Taoist disciples were proficient in absorbing the natural essence of the sun and moon, and that it could eventually help them heal their wounds. This excuse was awful, and Yun Ting naturally didnt believe it. However, he still did what the old man told him to. Everyone had their own secrets. If she didnt want to tell him, he wouldnt ask her. All he would do was believe in her. Yun Ting kept holding Lin Mumu in his arms while he sat on the grass and leaned against the big banyan tree in the courtyard, surrounded by all kinds of flowers and nts, which made them feel like they were submerged in the world of nts. At this moment, a strange fragrance was oozing around them, and it instantly made Yun Ting feel calm and rxed. It seemed like all his previous tiredness and anxiousness was being corroded away into nothingness. In this peaceful atmosphere, Yun Tings phone suddenly started ringing. Looking at the name of the caller on the screen, he merely sneered in ridicule and rejected the call. The other side obviously didnt want to give up and made another the moment after, but Yun Ting just turned it down again before putting his phone on mute mode. At this time, strange ripples seemed to fluctuate in the air around Lin Mumu. He couldnt see them with his eyes, but he could somehow feel them with his developed senses. She seemed like a mountain spirit, pure and free of the least bit of dust. His phones ringtone, and even himself, seemed as if they were hindering her joining with nature. Yun Ting reluctantly dropped a tender kiss on Lin Mumus forehead before putting her down and taking his phone to quietly retreat ten steps away from her. The phones screen lit up again for nth time, and Yun Ting finally answered the call. Even if he had walked 10 steps away from Lin Mumu, he didnt let her leave his sight even for a second. Chapter 103.2: Pick one of the two (Part 2) Daughter or official career, you can only choose one. It was her fault to begin with, what do I have to do with it? Yun Tings voice sounded extremely cold anddened with killing intent. You must be kidding. I, Yun Ting, am only loyal to the Chinese country, and not to anyone else. Youre the chief inspector, and you havent even realized this point? As we do happen to be blood rted, I can only divulge you one piece of information: this matter involves blood skulls. After coldly dropping thisst sentence, Yun Ting unconcernedly hung up the phone and didnt pay attention to it again. Father and son? Ridiculous. Even if the two brothers added up, in the heart of the chief inspector, they were no match to and old loves adopted daughter, were they? Looking at the weak Lin Mumu lying on the ground, Yun Tings anger got even stronger. Last time, he was young and ipetent and ended up losing his brother. This time, he wouldnt lose Lin Mumu because of hisck of strength. Lin Mumu had a good sleep. When she woke up, the moon was brightly hanging in the sky, shining its soft light on her surroundings. Its nice to be home. Lin Mumuzily stretched out her limbs, only to notice that there was another person standing further away, unwaveringly staring at her with an unfathomable gaze, like a leopard staring at his prey. Yun Ting, Im alright, Im just very sleepy. Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting was worried about her and quickly reassured him and exined her situation. So, are you full now? Yun Tings voice sounded a little lower, with a special kind of hoarseness. It sounds very sexy and enchanting, like a magic spell that could corrode ones senses. En. Dont you believe me? My arm is already fine. Lin Mumu took off the bandages of her right hand and easily swung her arm. She hadpletely recovered. You vomited blood. Yun Ting pointed to his chest to show her the bloodstains that should have been red, but all that appeared was a pale green color. It doesnt matter. Im not bleeding now. As soon as Lin Mumu said this, Yun Ting suddenly thought of herst period in the military camp, and thoughtfully stared at Lin Mumu for a while. Alright, Ill confess. If I bleed normally, there would be no problems. However, if my heart bleeds, my life will be in danger. Lin Mumu didnt want to conceal it from Yun Ting. Moreover, she knew he would never use her secret to harm her. Chapter 104.1: Give me the clothes (Part 1) So your hearts blood is green? Yun ting asked again pointing to his clothes. Lin Mumu promptly exined again: This time is different, this is detoxification. Have you never read martial arts novels? When someone sustains sever internal injuries, they would use internal powerful power to expel the blood that contains residues of poison, and they will then recover. So I cant help and Im supposed to just watch as you detoxify the poison? Yun Tings eyes narrowed suspiciously as he stared at Lin Mumu. Just a moment ago, herplexion was still as white as paper. Yet, herplexion was now ruddy and healthy, and she was also lively and vigorous. Could lying in the hospital for a few days evenpare with such efficacity? How many more pleasant surprises would his Xiao Mutou give him? He naturally weed this kind of practical ability. After all, Lin Mumu just spit out some blood and was able to recover both her internal injuries and the arm that she had been awkwardly dragging along for a while. En, en, en, this is our Taoisms magical powers. You cant learn it. Lin Mumu knew that this time, she might have seriously frightened Yun Ting, so she quickly nodded and gave herself an excuse. In fact, it seemed like it was really true that both Lin Mumu and Professor Lin were afraid of her bleeding, so under the former congestion she really felt very ufortable for a long while. However, once she spit the impure blood, she felt a lot lighter and healthier. Ah, thats right! Give me your clothes! Lin Mumu greedily stared at the stain on Yun Tings chest like a hungry wolf. If you want it, take it off yourself. Yun Ting casually replied, but his lips had discreetly curled upward into a teasing arc. Oh. Lin Mumu didnt think too much about it. Her hearts blood was very precious and it didnte easily, so she would definitely take this opportunity to soak the shirt in water and recuperate the blood to mix it into medicine. Her hearts blood was different from the blood in the rest of her body. Her arms and legs for example would bleed red just like any other parson, and it wouldnt turn green at all. Only the blood from her heart blood would change colors and have special proprieties, however, the quantity was extremely small so Lin Mumu was unwilling to give up the slightest drop. She also couldnt casually retrieve it on ordinary days because it not only hurt to death, but it would also be harmful to her vitality. Chapter 104.2: Give me the clothes (Part 2) The bottle of green powder in Yun Tings hands was precisely made from the little blood left from saving her master five years ago, which she had made ording to the prescription of an old Taoist priests hemostatic powder prescription. A whole bottle of medicine was made just with a few drops of blood. But now that she had so much blood avable, she would definitely be able to make a lot more powder. Just thinking about it, Lin Mumu felt ecstatic, and the pain she felt previously due to her injuries was almostpletely forgotten. As for the fact that the dust on the clothes would also end up being part of the medicine, Lin Mumu didnt care about it too much. Anyways, this medicine wouldnt be for her own use. Moreover, medicine was taken to cure diseases and save lives, so who would pay attention to such little details? Lin Mumus thought werepletely focused on recovering her green blood on Yun Tings shirt, and she didnt notice the subtle changes on his expression. When Lin Mumus hand fell on every button of Yun Tings shirt, her soft and slender fingers would inevitably touch the skin on his chest as she unbuttoned his shirt. Yun Tings skin was naturally not as white as Lin Mumus. It was a healthy bronze tone with a slight attractive luster. This kind of skin was obviously the result of continuous hard work and training, and the seductive color gave his body the aspect of the perfectlybination between strength and beauty. Lin Mumu quietly aplished her task and didnt notice the burning me in Yun Tings eyes. She simply kept going until she untied hisst button and earnestly wanted to take off his shirt like a cute little wife, she said: Move your arms, else, how am I supposed to take it off? Alright, Ill let you take it off. As he said, Yun Ting obediently raised his arms. En, this was much more convenient for her. However, Lin Mumu had barely taken off his clothes when Yun Ting snatched the shirt from her hands, and she was immediately pulled into his familiar and warm embrace. Before even reaching the water basin to soak in the clothes, Lin Mumu ended up being robbed by someone. Hey, what are you doing? Lin Mumu angrily hit Yun Tings chest with her fists in protest, however, not to mention his chests and abdominal muscles were very tight and strong, their sticity was also top notch. She couldnt help but hit him a few times before stopping to admire the alluring sight in front of her eyes. Her little movementspletely satisfied Yun Tings vanity, at least this meant she appreciated his body. Afterwards, no matter how much noise Lin Mumu made, Yun Ting just kept tightly holding her in his embrace until they reached the bedroom. Chapter 105.1: Left just like that (Part 1) Even when they had both entered the bedroom, Yun Ting still relentlessly held her in his arms before solemnly uttering a single word: You. (TN: thest thing she said was Hey, what are you doing?) Ha? Lin Mumu confusedly stared at him for a while before suddenly realizing that Yun Ting was actually answering the question she just asked him a few seconds ago. This guy, she thought he was a gentleman! How could he act this shamelessly like a hooligan! I want to take a bath! I want to sleep! I want to call An Xiaoqin! Lin Mumu continuously tried to find poor excuses to avoid her demise. However, someone just didnt want to hear anything. Without wasting anymore time, Yun Ting immediately kissed her deeply and passionately. Lin Mumu was fiercely attacked before she could even understand what was going on. In the end, she decided not to make any trouble, and obediently responded to his kiss. The both of them once again happily rolled in the sheets, and Lin Mumu was not only thoroughly eaten but also wiped clean for the second day in a row. In the end, her body felt so weak and soft that she felt like he didnt even spare her bones. Throughout their intimate moment, waves and surges of strange and novel feelingspletely submerged her senses and made her feel like continuously dying and being reborn. Infront of the wonderful new world he introduced to her, she once again ended up beingpletely defeated. Lin Mumu didnt know she was able to survive the night. The only thing she knew was that she wasnt able to sleep, but her mind felt somewhat confused and dazed, and she didnt feel like she waspletely sober. Thinking about it, at some point, Yun Ting seemed to have asked her a question while she was in her dazed state: Is your bodys condition really fine? En, its alright. Lin Mumu was so confused at the time that she honestly answered his question without a second thought, failing to understand the implications. When she finally understood the purpose of his question, it was already toote for Lin Mumu to regret! So, in the end, didnt she deserve to be thoroughly eaten time and time again? After few moments, Yun Ting once again gently told her: If your body feels ufortable, just tell me. Ha? Im ufortable! Lin Mumu felt like she became smarter and quickly responded this time. En, Ill make you feel morefortable now. Afterwards, little Lin Mumu was severely punished for her lies. Wuwuwu (TN: Mouth blocking (by kiss or other) or crying sound effect.) Oh, it turns out, whatever she said wasnt important, he would just go on with was he had on mind. Chapter 105.2: Left just like that (Part 2) Yun Ting, Im tired, dont y anymore. Lin Mumu couldnt bear it anymore and vehemently protested. Please apany me again. Ive received a temporary task and will have to go to Yun province tomorrow. This time, the earliest Ill be back is a month. If it takes longer, I might probably not be back before New Years Day. Yun Tings deep voice sounded even lower than usual, it was alsodened with repressed tender attachment and reluctance which made it sound even more unbearable. Only God knew how attractive and addictive Lin Mumu was to him. Ever since they formally became husband and wife yesterday, he wished he could just knead her into his body so that she could forever stay by his side. However, it was a soldiers duty to leave to protect his country. Although China was currently at a peaceful age, there were always internal and external troubles that needed the armys attention in order to protect the ordinary citizens lives. A single persons strength may not be able to change the world, but if everyone like him went all out, peace would besting and stable. Since he had to go no matter what, he could only turn all his reluctance into strength and pour it into her body to let her feel his emotions and understand his feelings. En Lin Mumu weakly replied with a barely audible sound and a hoarse throat. Afterwards, when he wanted to hear more of her voice, he had to use his own means. It was also a kind of bullying, but it was a bullying full of sweetness. After endless waves and fireworks, peace finally returned to the bedroom, and the night regained its quietness. By the time Lin Mumu woke up in the morning, Yun Ting was already gone. However, the empty room was still full of his addictive fragrance. On her cell phone, Lin Mumu read thest message he left her before leaving: Im gone. Protect yourself. Wait for me. Yun Ting, you bastard! Although Lin Mumu cursed him with her mouth, her actions were more honest as she longingly buried her head in the quilt to greedily inhale the leftover traces of his fragrance. In this life, she was finally able to be his woman. Not only by having a marriage certificate, but by wholeheartedly be his woman. However, it was said that soldiers were loyal to their country but cruel to their lovers. And their separation as newlyweds felt even more intolerable. Chapter 106.1: Released (Part 1) Chapter 106 C Released (Part 1) Lin Mumu didnt know when Yun Ting woulde back, nor what dangers he would encounter on his mission. Even though she wholeheartedly wanted to leave as well to apany him, she didnt want to end up dragging him behind. Suddenly, Lin Mumu had a certain realization. Although she wasnt the most proficient in understanding human emotions and didnt have too much experience with rtionships, she was willing to do this much for Yun Ting. Afterwards, she would do her best to live a wonderful life, without letting him having any worries about their family. Ill lie down for another fifteen minutes, just fifteen minutes. Lin Mumu drowsily convinced herself, a and after setting the rm clock, she immediately nestled back into the quilt. She couldnt sleep anymore, she just wanted to smell his fragrance one more time. Tightly holding the quilt in her hands, she greedily inhaled his familiar fragrance while reying the crazy memories from the night before like a movie on her mind. Last night, she was clearly in a confused and in a muddled state of mind, and she couldnt analyze what was happening. But now that she was sober and perfectly awake, she could clearly remember every single detail, every movement he made and every emotion he poured inside her. That bastard was unexpectedly such a greedy wolf! Ring! After 15 minutes, the phones rm finally brought Lin Mumu back to reality. She still hesitated for a moment before reluctantly leaving herfortable ce under the quilt and getting up to change her clothes and washing up. Then, she tidied up the messy bed and opened the curtains to let in the warm morning sunshine. When she opened the door and went to the living room, she found Lin Tiang listlessly sitting there with heavy eyebags, looking tired and helpless. Beside him sat Su Xin with a solemn and grave expression, and the two people were utterly silent, not speaking a single word. Senior brother? How did Sun Xiaomeis matter end up? Lin Mumu curiously asked them. Released. Released? An order personally given a high-leveled superior. Su Xin sneered: Because that big that attacked youmitted suicide, no one can prove that the both of them were rted. Chapter 106.2: Released (Part 2) Chapter 106 C Released (Part 2) Sun Xiaomei herself said he was her brother on site, yet it was useless? Lin Mumu was stunned. She really didnt understand the way the relevant departments handled their matters. She didnt understand it in her past life and still didnt understand it now, therefore, she simply didnt like dealing with governmental officials. Its useless. Su Xin shook her head: Later, Sun Xiaomei changed her statement and said that she had been kindhearted from childhood, and couldnt bear witnessing the least bit of injustice, so she purposely spoke like that in order to save that person. Moreover, in order to protect Yun Ruoshan, Chief inspector Yun had no choice but to protect Sun Xiaomei as well. Sun Xiaomei was really smart and cleverly pulled the brainless Yun Ruoshan into the murky waters. Lin Mumu was stunned. It was again Yun Ruoshans fault. However, chief inspector Yun, wasnt he supposed to be Yun Tings father, Yun Jianguo? In order to protect that woman, he would unexpectedly go to the extent of ignoring his own principles? It seems like she, Yun Jias daughter-inw, wasnt taken seriously. When should she go to Yun Jia to meet them? Lin Mumu wasnt worried. If necessary, Yun Ting would take her back to the ancestral house. If Yun Ting didnt take her, she didnt need to pay them too much attention or wait for them to acknowledge her. After all, the one she married was Yun Ting, not Yun Jia. I heard that in order to protect Yun Ruoshan, the chief inspector may not be able to secure his position. I didnt expect him to make such a choice. Su Xin shook her head: Lin Mumu, you better take care of yourself. In General Yuns family, when something like this happens, even the son would be abandoned, let alone the daughter-inw. The Yun family especially dotes on that adopted daughter Yun Ruoshan, even more than they do on their own son. It has nothing to do with me. As long as Yun Ting likes me, its enough. Lin Mumu shamelessly expressed her stance. Wheres An Xiaoqin? Brought back by officer An. Oh. Lin Mumu expressionlessly nodded before going towards the dining room: Lets go, we need to have breakfast and then go back to school. Su Xin and Lin Tiang helplessly looked at each other. Was this being too open-minded or just being annoyingly foolish. Howe they felt like once Yun Ting goes away, Lin Mumu bes apletely different person? From the sweet and delicate stuffed bun, she instantly changes into a proud and confident little female bird? Its enough to eat breakfast at the speed of military training. She actually pulled Su Xin, a beautiful girl who walked the temperament route, to run back to school. Chapter 107.1: In front of me, you d better tone it down (Part 1) Chapter 107 C In front of me, youd better tone it down (Part 1) Lin Mumu said: To live is to be in motion, beautifuldy, youre always sitting in a car, your long swan legs might just turn into elephant legs. (TN: The first part is a saying life is motion which means to live is to exercise.) Run, run! Bring it on! Su Xin was instantly aroused by Lin Mumus sentence and really started running with her towards Yanda. Lin Mumus house was only ten minutes away from Yanda by bike, but Su Xins physical strength wasnt too good. Lin Mumu also couldnt run too fast, so they could only reach Yanda in less than half an hour. Poor Su Xin ran until Yanda and thoroughly became a tired dog. Once she reached the school, she immediately leaned on the to take in big gulps of air. Lin Mumu, in contrast, was still full of energy, as if she had juste down from the nearby dormitory. How long can you run? Su Xin wasnt reconciled. At this speed, at least ten hours. Just as they were talking, a red BMW sports car harshly stopped by the school gate. When the door opened, Yun Ruoshan arrogantly stepped down from the car on her 12-inch-tall high heels. She proudly held up her head and slowly walked towards Su Xin: Look at your current state, really a mess. Is this our number one liberal arts schr in China? What mess? Su Xin shrugged: Im being close to nature by getting up in the morning for exercise. Im a female student from Yanda, so I naturally should also promote the students fitness. Hmph. Yun Ruoshan was still thinking of what else she could say when Sun Xiaomei got off the same car. However, she had barely taken a step outside when she suddenly fainted. Lin Mumu kindly held her to stop her falling and asked: ssmate, are you carsick? Lin Mumu, what sinister tricks are you ying again?! Yun Ruoshan urgently looked at Sun Xiaomei. Her face had abruptly turned as white as paper and herplexion looked very bad as she resentfully stared at Lin Mumu. Just now, Lin Mumu had silently put her hand on her shoulder before leaving a sentence in her ear: I dont care where youe from. In front of me, youd better tone it down, or else, I dont mind getting rid of the troublesome people myself. Chapter 107.2: In front of me, you d better tone it down (Part 2) Chapter 107 C In front of me, youd better tone it down (Part 2) Sun Xiaomei tried maneuvering that thing on her body in order to y Lin Mumu to death, but to her horror, she found out that the trump card she was so proud of suddenly didnt react anymore! Of course, it wasnt a natural disaster, but rather a man-made disaster. And the only one close to her who had a chance to do it was Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu seemed to be so weak, yet, she was actually more powerful than Lin Tiang, a young Taoist expert?! Sun Xiaomei cultivated the mysterious Taoist technique of raising poisonous insects. Although she looked like a charming little girl, there was actually a living colorful poisonous spider in her body. Once it was released, the consequences were terrible. Yesterday, Sun Xiaomei and Lin Tiang secretly fought together. Although Lin Tiang had the upper hand, he still failed to get rid of that thing in Sun Xiaomeis body, and could only temporarily imprison it. But when Lin Mumu saw Sun Xiaomei today, the first thing she did was to actually kill the colorful spider in her body. Fortunately, since Sun Xiaomei was still an apprentice, the spider that was given to her by the elders wasnt the legendary life bug, otherwise, Sun Xiaomei would have really died this time. But nheless, Sun Xiaomei had personally raised that spider with her own blood for a long period of time, and had already formed a tacit understanding with it. So now that the colorful spider was dead, she almost followed along. Her body felt extremely weak all over, and her legs werepletely soft and instable. Her situation was much worse than simply being carsick. But what scared Sun Xiaomei the most was actually Lin Mumu. She didnt give her any hints or leads, and her spider was very well hidden and impossible to discover easily. Yet, Lin Mumu had merely patted her shoulder and was able to instantly kill her poisonous spider? How did she do it?! She still remembered yesterdays confrontation with Lin Tiang. She was a prisoner in custody, and Lin Tiang could only use some mysterious chanting for half a day. She resisted for a while before spitting out a mouthful of blood to feed the colorful spider, and let the little thing hide well to avoid being robbed. For this reason, Sun Xiaomei had proudly called her hometown as soon as she was released. This time, it was awful. She had barely stepped into school but she was already fricking yed by Lin Mumu. Chapter 108.1: I ll help you take her to the infirmary (Part 1) Lin Mumu was in a good mood and smilingly told Yun Ruoshan: Isnt she your friend? You should quickly take her to the schools infirmary. In that case, Ill have to trouble ssmate Lin Mumu. Yun Ruoshan hatefully red at Lin Mumu, wishing she could just eat her right then and there. Seeing her expression, Lin Mumu innocently blinked her eyes and said: Well, you should be aware I have just married recently. I exerted myself too muchst night, and now Im too tired and weak, so do it yourself. Youre shameless, Lin Mumu!! When she thought of what Lin Mumu was alluding to, Yun Ruoshan got so angry her whole body started shivering. Why? Whats wrong with facing it? Arent you too weird? Forget it, lets just ignore crazy people. Lin Mumu casually pped her hands in a good mood and took Su Xin inside the campus. When the two girls left the house, Lin Tiang had always been running half a step behind them. Of course, with Lin Tiangs speed, this much jogging wasnt a problem and didnt even count as morning exercise. His main mission was to guarantee their safety and protect them along the way. Afterwards, Lin Tiang personally witnessed what happened, but he still couldnt understand how she did it. Didnt master say before that junior sister was only a little female student that could raise flowers? So he, Lin Tiang, a young genius in Taoism, couldnt evenpare to a little girl who had poor talent in Taoism and could only study and raise flowers? As if he could believe it! If this matter was known by the master, wouldnt he beat and ridicule him every day? Lin Tiang couldnt stop his curiosity anymore, so he went to Sun Xiaomeis side and proposed very gentlemanly: This ssmate, I can help you take her to the school infirmary. Afterwards, Lin Tiang picked up the half unconscious Sun Xiaomei and went to the infirmary. Yun Ruoshan thought that with, Sun Xiaomeis strength, she should be fine on her own, but she still decided to follows after Lin Tiang. Yanda was well-known for its strict school policy. Since cars couldnt be driven into the campus, Yun Ruoshan could only pitifully walk on her 10cm high-heels all the way from the gate to the infirmary. By the time, she arrived, she couldnt feel her feet anymore and was enviously looking at the people walking around wearing t shoes. On the surface, Lin Tiang looked like a proper gentleman and solemnly took Sun Xiaomei to the school infirmary. However, in reality, he had long put his hand on Sun Xiaomeis arm and used inner energy all the way while carrying her. Chapter 108.2: I ll help you take her to the infirmary (Part 2) By the time they arrived at infirmary, Sun Xiaomei hadpletely fainted, and a colorful dead spider smoothly and discreetly fell into Lin Tiangs sleeve. When Lin Mumu finished her morning sses, she decided to go to the bamboo tower to take care of the nts her master had entrusted her before leaving. However, Lin Tiang intercepted her at the entrance and invited her over to have a cup of tea and chat. In a small ss jar on the table, the colorful spider Lin Tiang had retrieved from Sun Xiaomei was quietly lying, motionless. Its body was stillpletely intact, apparently not yet sliced up for research. How did you do it? Lin Tiangs curiosity had long reached its peak. Go and ask Master, he was the one who passed me all his secret skills and techniques. Ha ha. Lin Tiangughed dryly and stopped asking, not wanting to talk to her anymore. Even if Master teaches you his secret skills and techniques, you first have to be able to learn it. With your innate skill, you would first infuriate master to death before he can teach you anything. Lin Mumu also didnt care whether Lin Tiang believed her or not, anyway, she was just casually making up a random excuse. When the tea was ready, she quickly took the cup he was handing her. Without fear of being scalded, she hurriedly drained the whole cup in one big gulp. And after quenching her thirst, she didnt forget to delightfully smack her lips. Senior Brother, give me a few Jins of this tea leaves. (TN: Jin is a weight unit measure, also means catty, 1 Jin equals around 500g.) A few Jins?! At this point, Lin Tiang finally understood the masters Hating he couldnt beat up ssmate Lin Mumu to death frame of mind. In his whole collection, he at most only had a few Jins of two good quality high grade tea leaves, one of which they were drinking at the moment, and this much was already considered pretty good. How many Jins did the little girl think he had? Did she believe good tea leaves were sold in the market like cabbage? Here you go. Lin Tiang, like Professor Lin, was very generous when it came to Lin Mumu. He casually found a small box of tea and handed it to her This is Tianhangs most famous green tea, but I can also give it to you as a reward for your meritorious contribution. Look, the peony you brought back to life thest time was exchanged by the old fellow for these tea leaves. Eh. Learning of the tea leaves origin, Lin Mumu suddenly felt some inexplicable helplessness. Chapter 109.1: Chen Fangya’s heart’s little spring (Part 1) (TN: The tittle means the spring of the heart, as in theing of love.) Seeing Lin Mumus tangled expression, Lin Tiangs heart finally felt less stifled, and contentedly shifted the topic towards Gu Shu witchcraft. Ive heard before that there were still some mysterious Gu Shu techniques in Yun Province that had existed there since a long time ago, but I didnt expect it to be true. Lin Tiang poked the jar containing the dead spider and sighed: Although this thing is quite weak, Sun Xiaomei is only 18 or 19 years old, and achieving this at her age is already pretty good. No one manages it? Lin Mumu asked curiously. Gu Shu is a kind of witchcraft that raises poisonous insects that can harm and control people. However, it wasnt a practice that could casually see the light of day. Anyone who was found out practicing it would inevitably be beaten to death. Nowadays, modern science was more and more developed, and Taoism, Buddhism and traditional medicine were bing the ancient cultural heritage that the majority didnt trust anymore. Even if they were still somewhat supported and protected by the state, their inheritance was bing less and less prominent in todays society. So how could a target of scorn and dislike like Gu Su possibly still exist peacefully instead? In her past life, Lin Mumu had heard her master mention this kind of thing before, but she didnt expect to meet it so soon in this life. While they were studying the mysterious spider in the ss jar, they suddenly heard someone loudly shouting downstairs: Senior Lin, Lin Mumu, Ive brought lunch for you guys! Is It ssmate Chen Fangya? Quicklye up. Lin Tiang took back the poisonous spider to hide it while kindly inviting her in. Although this bamboo tower was considered a teaching building, in fact, it was mostly used as Professor Lins private area for him, Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu. Generally, students wouldnte here if they didnt have a specific purpose. And even if they did, they would first shout downstairs like Chen Fangya did, in order to prevent disturbing the teacher and Senior who were upying the building. With Lin Tiangs permission, Chen Fangya cheerfully began to climb the stairs. In her arms, she was carrying several food boxes, obviously buying not only Lin Mumu and Lin Tiangs but also her own share of lunch. The dishes she brought were more than enough for the three people enjoy. Senior Lin, I heard that you liked fish the most. I went to the cafeteria and ordered braised fish for you. Chen Fangya enthusiastically set the dish on the table in front of Lin Tiang. Chapter 109.2: Chen Fangya’s heart’s little spring (Part 2) Many thanks. Lin Tiang was a little absent-minded, still thinking about the topic he had just discussed with Lin Mumu. How can they destroy the Gu Shu? Why did Lin Mumu that Jack of all trades suddenly seem more powerful than him, a Taoist genius? En, today, Lin Mumu not only irritated Sun Xiaomei, but Lin Tiang as well. Senior Lin, eat a little more. Todays stir-fried vegetables taste quite good. Senior Lin, would you like more soup? Senior Lin, Ill pour some water for you. Chen Fangya originally had a lively and talkative character, and Lin Tiang was still being absent-minded so he didnt think her behavior was particrly inappropriate. It was unexpectedly Lin Mumu who noticed there was something wrong first, although she had only just recently been enlightened by Yun Ting and had just a bit more of understanding regarding feelings. Seeing Chen Fangya acting this way, it was obvious she was quite captivated by Lin Tiang. The problem is, didnt only meet and interact together a few times? Didnt she have a better rtionship with her good friend Zhou Qiang who had helped her out of trouble before military training? When did she fall in love with Lin Tiang? Other than his good-looks, Lin Tiang didnt have any other attractive traits that girls would be fond of, did he? Lin Mumu thought so much she felt like she was having a big headache for a while. Despite Chen Fangyas lively and cheerful character, once an idea had drilled itself into her head, she was the strong-headed type that absolutely wouldnt change her mind no matter what. Lin Mumu could only take Chen Fangyas fish: Xiao Nigu, you really know me well and know that I love fish. He he, I just hurt my hand a few days ago so I couldnt have as many fish as I liked. I was tortured to death by Yun Ting who kept restricting my food. So now, this fish is mine, youre not allowed to snatch it from me! Xiao Nigu, do you want to listen to the follow-up gossip of An Xiaoqins love rival kneeling and kowtowing to her while apologizing? It was a wonderful scene. Im listening! Speak, speak! The two girls quickly began to enthusiastically share gossip, naturally ignoring the dazed Lin Tiang by the side. Lin Tiang casually ate a few mouthfuls during the meal before excusing himself to go take a rest while leaving with his little ss jar. Naturally, he didnt go to rest. Rather, he went to visit Sun Xiaomei whom he had sent to the infirmary earlier. Chapter 110.1: He doesn’t like female students (Part 1) Suddenly, Lin Mumu opened her mouth to say: Xiao Nigu, you tell me whether I should be angry or not. My Senior Brother actually said that he would definitely be a Taoist priest in the future. I dont know how many young girls heart in the world would be broken by this news. I heard from my master that University Director Lin was so angry he fainted several times because of Senior Brother. His father painstakingly convinced him about the great righteousness of carrying the ancestral line many times. He also went as far as finding a lot of famous Beijingdies to meet him in blind dates, yet, he failed to arouse even a little bit of interest from him. Oh, thats right, among thosedies, there was also Su Xin, our schools most talented youngdy. Lin Mumu casually gossiped while cheerfully eating her food, seemingly unintentionally revealing information. Yet, she was actually carefully paying attention to Chen Fangyas reaction out of the corner of her eye. After hearing out Lin Mumu, Chen Fangya appeared to be a little dazed for a while. After all, once ones heart moved for someone, it wasnt easy to let go of those feelings. She asked Lin Mumu again: I heard that the power of love is infinite. Maybe Senior Lin just hasnt met the right person yet. After rolling her eyes in a full circle in exasperation, Lin Mumu quietly thought in her mind: Senior Brother, Im doing a good deed, so please dont me meter for throwing you in a pit. After mysteriously looking around as if she was about to tell her a great secret, Lin Mumu suddenly pulled Chen Fangya closer to her and gently whispered near her ear: Actually, my Senior Brother doesnt like female students. En, its precisely that idea you always had on mind. He was afraid that the secr world wouldnt allow him to marry, and he was also afraid his family might force him to get married, so he found a convenient excuse by saying that he wasmitted to the Tao and wished to be a Taoist priest. Chen Fangyas heart was thoroughly broken this time. Looking around at the room and its furniture, she was more and more convinced by what Lin Mumu told her, and thought it was very usible. No wonder Yun Ting never guards against Lin Tiang, yet, keeps An Mingxuan away like a thief every time. It turns out that your senior brother cant be interested in you in the first ce. Once you believed something, you would always find possible reasons for it, and so did Chen Fangya once she learned that her Senior Lin didnt like girls. Chapter 110.2: He doesn’t like female students (Part 2) No wonder Senior Lin has a better rtionship with boys and doesnt like talking to girls a lot. No wonder Senior Lin and An Mingxuan act ambiguously all the time. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like it was true. Chen Fangya left the bamboo tower in a daze. Lin Mumu first wanted to send her away, but when she saw Zhou Qiang wandering nearby downstairs, she gave up that idea. It was better to leave ssmate Zhou Qiang some opportunities. Still, Lin Mumu felt like she being a little cruel towards Chen Fangya by ruthlessly crushing her hope and first love. But Lin Mumu always remembered that shocking scene she witnessed in herst life. When Zhou Qiangs dead body fell into Chen Fangyas arms, she had burst out into heart wrenching tears whilementing: If there is a next life, I must understand my feelings earlier! Why cant I clearly see the people that are just around me? Why did I have to pointlessly pursue an illusory dream? After that matter, Chen Fangya solemnly shaved her head and decided to be a Buddhist nun to protect her and Zhou Qiangs Buddhist principles. In her past life, that was a sad tragedy. Lin Mumu wasnt sure whether she could save Zhou Qiang in this life, but what she could currently do was to force Chen Fangya to understand her own feelings earlier, or at least give her the opportunity to. Anyway, Lin Tiang was a thoughtless man who was wholeheartedly devoted to Taoism, he wasnt an appropriate candidate at all. Moreover, Lin Mumu didnt wrongly use him. He really didnt like female students, well, he didnt like male students either. In the afternoon, there were no more sses she needed to attend, so Lin Mumu unhurriedly went to the most bustling bicycle shop near university and casually bought a womens bicycle. Afterwards, she leisurely rode it and went to the nearby flowers and birds market. The flowers and birds market wasnt veryrge, and bicycles were inconvenient to use inside, so Lin Mumu had to park her newly-bought bicycle outside before walking in on foot. Perhaps it was because she really felt like she had Yun Tings backing, Lin Mumu, who had always believed in principles of Taoism and thew of nature, actually wanted to try making money this time. But since she was still a student, the most direct and efficient way she could make money was to raise flowers! Yanda was located at the center of the ancient imperial city, near the bustling residential area. The flowers and birds market was just nearby, and was naturally bustling and lively as well. On the different stands and small shops, all kinds of strange flowers and nts werepeting for splendor, and all kinds of adorable small pets werepeting for cuteness. And the market was not only crowded by the citizens but also the curious tourist visiting the area. Chapter 111.1: A white boned spirit (Part 1) (TN: A white boned spirit means a sly and cunning person; it was apparently a figure of speech used in the novel Journey to the West.) At this time, online shopping still wasnt as popr as it would be in the future, and everyone liked to hang out in the shopping malls and bustling streets. However, such things like birds and flowers may not be bought immediately, which lead the customers to walk around more, and making the market all the more crowded. Some people even came just to see the flowers or take their pets for a walk, or meet people for a chat. Since the flowers and birds market was more crowded that other ces, it was more popr and it naturally had better business thanks to the overflowing customers visiting daily. And although the surroundings were very noisy, Lin Mumu liked the feeling of being surrounded by flowers and nts everywhere. In the flowers and birds market, there were mainly three types of nts sold. The first type was potted nts that you could put on table tops like cactus, green radish and bamboo. They were not only cheap but also easy to maintain alive and attend to. Moreover, the pots were easy to carry, and many students of Yanda would buy several pots to put in their dorm rooms. Even Lin Mumus dorm room had two of such pots that Chen Fangya had previously bought. The second type wererge basins arranged to decorate shop fronts. Therge potted nts were at least a person tall, and either had blooming little flowers or lush and verdant leaves. Those nts were in fact economical and easy to maintain, but if the nt was big, it could sell for more and earn the seller quite a bit, perhaps more than tens of hundreds per pot. The nt itself was not only economical but also good-looking. The third type were the orchid flowers, which were the really elegant expensive goods. The size didnt need to be necessarily big, and the appearance may not be necessarily beautiful, but each and every basin was terribly expensive! Who let orchids be hyped and be so popr nowadays? As long as you possessed some kind of elegant orchid, it suddenly seemed like your social status increased many times over. In this marker, almost every shop has these three types of flowers and nts for sale. Lin Mumu wasnt merely strolling in the market aimlessly but actually had a purpose foring there. To be more precise, she came here to rationally pick up unnoticed treasures and collect them. She would buy some nts that appeared like they couldnt be raised without injured roots for cheaper prices and sell them for a higher price to get earnings. Lin Mumu unhurriedly walked around the market without specifically stopping at any shop. She was merely having a first look around in order to get a better hang of the products and their prices. Chapter 111.2: A white boned spirit (Part 2) How to start her business wasnt very difficult to figure out, she just had to buy the nts that attracted her attention. The problem she actually had to figure out was how to resell her goods once they were in better state. The best way would naturally be to set up a shop. However, it wasnt easy to operate a shop, and it also took a lot of time and effort, and Lin Mumu wasnt willing to spend either. The flowers and birds market was really big, and Lin Mumu had already been walking around for half an hour, yet, she still hadnt finished going through all the shops and stalls. Moreover, it was around 2pm, a hot time for visit. Fortunately, the market was still thoughtful of the visitors. While strolling around, Lin Mumu discovered there was actually a dessert shop inside! At this time, professional dessert shops still werent fully popr in China. asionally, there would some well-known and popr fancy shops in Beijing and other big cities. Almost all of them were in Western-style and mainly had foreign desserts, and the prices were generally also very expensive. Lin Mumu directly ordered the mostmon ice-cream scoop the size of a ping-pong ball, and the seller asked her for 40 yuan per scoop. ording to the actual price of ice-cream of 1 yuan per scoop, she could normally buy much more pieces. (TN: I dont know if this is the price in the future or if the markets shops prices are hiked up since theyre the only ones in the area.) Lin Mumuined in her mind while trying to find a seat near the window before eating her ice cream in small mouthfuls. At least, even if the price was expensive, she could at least freeload on the air-conditioning and get her moneys worth. Dong. While she was quietly eating her ice-cream, someone politely sat down just opposite her. Lin Mumu raised her head and what face her saw a face as white as a ghosts, with a bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl. Oh. This was a recently popr make-up trend. It was just that the mouth of the girl facing her looked quite big on her pale white face which made her look like a white boned spirit. (TN: The white boned spirt is apparently used here as person looking like a ghost, not as in the figure of speech I put on the TN below the tittle.) Since there were many people in the dessert shop at the moment, the ce opposite Lin Mumu was one of the rare vacancies, so it was normal for someone to sit down there. After taking a brief nce, Lin Mumu unconcernedly continued to quietly dig at her ice cream and eat it. When another person sat down next to the first one, Lin Mumu was toozy to look. Anyway, she would soon leave after finishing her ice cream. Im tired of strolling around this ce. Shall we change ces? There are only poor students and retired old people here. Its too boring, crowded and sweaty. The white boned spirit suddenly started scattering Jiao. Her voice was so sickly sweet and seductive that Lin Mumu didnt need to look up to know that the person sitting next to her must be a man. (TN: Scattering Jiao means to appear lovable, spoiled, tender and delicate. Basically, to speak or act in a seductive and lovable manner. theres another expression selling Meng which means to act cute and adorable.) Chapter 112.1: Someone is treating (Part 1) Lin Mumu raised her head again and looked at the woman a little distracted. No wonder Lin Mumu would be so distracted. The makeup of the elder sister on the opposite side was just too exaggerated. Who gave her courage to apply such a red lipstick on her huge lips? When she opened and closed her mouth while talking, it made people feel like that persons mouth was dripping blood. Oh, so this is was people considered sex-appeal. Its a pity that that Lin Mumu belonged to the poor students category, so she unfortunately didnt understand this type of aesthetic sense. The man who sat next to her appeared to be bad tempered and ruthlessly pped the woman in the face before coldly telling her: Scram! Was there a free y to watch? Lin Mumu innocently blinked her eyes at the people in front of her. At least, she could report some gossip to her master. Actually, the white boned spirit looked quite beautiful. She had a unique sexiness that belonged to mature women, which was emphasized by her dress with thin straps and an extremely short skirt. She was also wearing ck stockings and needle high-heels. With her heavy makeup and outfit, she seemed like the type that was popr with men. In front of her, Lin Mumu really looked like a primary school student. Young master Xing, I know my wrong. The woman quickly sat back down and cleverly rubbed against the mans arm in a coquettish way while appealing to him with a sweet and greasy voice: Wherever you like to go, Ill go with you. I told you to get out of here, dont you understand? The mans voice was utterly cold as he took out a paper towel to wipe the white powder from the womans makeup off his hands. The womans face turned a little ugly, but she couldnt bear to leave, so she still tried acting coquettish. Throw her out! Xing Shao sneered. At his order, two people in ck suits suddenly appeared in front of them. They effortlessly held up the girl from the sides, and then, they really took her to the shops entrance before ruthlessly throwing her out. Through the ss window, Lin Mumu could see that the woman only got up after a long time. She barely made a few steps before suddenly falling down again. It seemed like her high-heels broke, and her dress was also torn in some ces. In the end, when she left, she was an utter mess. Pfff. Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing out loud at the sight. Afterughing out loud, she suddenly reacted. The other party seemed to be now paying attention to her. Would she be unexpectedly implicated even if she was just calmly watching the show? Chapter 112.2: Someone is treating (Part 2) Good-looking? Young master Xing attentively stared at Lin Mumu and slightly raised his lips in a shallow smile. En, its delicious. Lin Mumu deliberately misinterpreted his words. She pointed her finger at her ice-cream and said: Next time, you can try their chocte vor. OK. Young master Xing elegantly nodded his head and immediately ordered to a nearby waiter: A hundred chocte ice creams. One hundred scoops? Is he eating all of that alone? Lin Mumu secretly sized up the person in front of her, and in ordance to her principle of better avoid unnecessary trouble, she quickly finished her ice cream before getting up to leave. However, Young master Xing extended his hand to stop her: I ordered the ice cream for you, wont you leave after finishing eating it? Lin Mumu rolled her eyes at him and sat back in her seat. After a while, the waiter brought back a hundred chocte ice cream balls and ced them all over the table. There were so many the table small couldnt fit all of the so the neighboring table was also full of ice cream scoops. Meeting the mans eyes with a provocative gaze, Lin Mumu suddenly opened the window and shouted: Someone bought a hundred ice cream scoops! Lets get them! Firste, first served! Boom! The whole dessert shop was immediately flooded with a sea of people, and the two tables of ice cream scoops were snatched away in an instant. While the crowd was fighting for ice cream, Lin Mumu took advantage of the crowd to leave the shop. Yong master Xings face was very ugly at the moment. He coldly stared at the direction where Lin Mumu left. Young master Xing? Should I go and get her back? No. Young master Xing sneered and turned on his phone, and a bunch of pictures of Lin Mumu appeared on the screen. This girl is interesting. I like watching fresh and pure female students falling into depravation the most. This times target is very good. This kind of female student with a fresh and pure personality will be perfect to y slowly ~ ~ ~ one day, I will make her kneel down and beg me to go to her like a dog. Young master Xing took a sip of a purple and cool blueberry juice and squinted his eyes, he ordered his bodyguard: Let Director Lu personally call her tomorrow and tell her that the new ancient period movie of our AC entertainmentpany chose her to for the female leading role and let here to audition. Havent you already promised that role to youngdy Lili? En? Didnt you hear what I just said? Yes, yes! Chapter 113.1: Fleshy succulents shop (Part 1) Lin Mumu left the dessert shop and continued to wander aimlessly around the market. In the end, she momentarily stayed in front of a delicate wooden shopfront with a white piece of A4 paper pinned on the door. On it were written three big words in fine brush stokes Store to transfer. Seeing this kind of powerful calligraphy, Lin Mumu couldnt help but look at it a little more. Perhaps this was because of her special eyesight. There were many green prosperous shops in this market that appeared lush and verdant, and all of them had several kinds of flower and nt pots put in front of their shops to attract the customers. However, the color of this shop was a faint yellow. On the shopfront, there was only a small table on which were put a quicksand bonsai and a few ball cacti. However, what was unusual was a Daoist immortal pir in the shopfront, loftily towering over the market, which appeared particrly out of ce in the casual and ordinaryyout of the flowers and birds market. Lin Mumu curiously entered inside and discovered that there were windows all around the shop and the inside was brightly bathed in sunshine from all sides. The lightening was very good, but surprisingly, there wasnt a single pot of green nts in the room. The nts inside were all sulent nts with yellow, red and white colors. Although the fleshy leaves appeared lovely, they appeared too young and there was a somewhat green smell lingering around. (TN: Its not specified what a green smell is supposed to mean. Perhaps the smell of sulent nts?) However, these inconspicuous fleshy sulent nts made Lin Mumus eyes brighten in delightful surprise. She clearly remembered that four yearster, when she graduated from University, these fleshy nts suddenly swept the whole country like a gust of wind and became the next big trend as they upied the young Peoples hearts. Theres a transfer note on the door. Pleasee in after reading it. From the shops inner room came a reminder when she had barely made a few steps inside. En, Ill look at it. Lin Mumu nodded. Just a moment ago, she could read that the transfer of this shop wasnt going smoothly because the boss was so stubborn that the person who wanted to take over the ce needed to guarantee that within three years, at least half of the area of the shop would be used for the management of sulent nts. Chapter 113.2: Fleshy succulents shop (Part 2) Normal people were naturally not willing to ept this kind of condition that restricted their development. Even if the boss said it could make profits, many people still choose to simply give up on this shop and its unreasonable owner. Do you want to engage in the fleshy business? The woman with abundant wavy hair sitting in front of theputer behind the counter finally raised her head to look at Lin Mumu with a surprised look on her face. However, she was a little disappointed when she saw the simple and young student with an obvious debutant atmosphere around her. Hello, my name is Hong Xiaoling, Im a graduate student from Huada. The shopkeeper politely reached out for a handshake. My name is Lin Mumu, Im a freshman at Yanda. a Freshman? How many nts would you like? Hong Xiaoling didnt despise Lin Mumu because she was a freshman. Despite her customers young age, she still put on a professional smile and showed her around the shop. I didnt expect that Big sister Hongs fleshy nts would be raised so well. You should be a more than 3 years veteran, right? Although theyre not really tall, all these nts appear to be maintained with painstaking effort. How can Big sister bear to sell them? You seem to have some insight. Seeing that Lin Mumu could immediately see the value of these nts with a nce, Hong Xiaolings interest in this young freshman immediately rose. Im going abroad to pursue my studies in a month. These babies have already been with me for six years, so its time to let go. Hong Xiaoling poured Lin Mumu and herself a cup of coffee before continuing: I know that sulent nts arent easy to sell, so as long as you promise me to treat them well, and not throw them away even if you cant sell them, I can give you a discount on the purchasing price of the store. If you still cant ept these terms, I can rent some ce in the store and let you sell them on my behalf, and Ill let you manage their price. Ive already developed some feelings towards them, so Im reluctant to casually abandon them. Hong Xiaoling seemed to have dearly care for her nts. However, she also seemed to have somewhat developed a good impression of Lin Mumu, a young girl whose character was mature andposed despite her young age. Chapter 114.1: We ll meet again (Part 1) Chapter 114 C Well meet again (Part 1) What Lin Mumu actually saw in her nts was a golden business opportunity, so she naturally wont skip on it. Im also fond of fleshy sulents. Also, Im nning on using parts of their leaves in order to breed even more types, so itll be more troublesome if I were to rent you the space. Also, there arent many things in this shop. Since I still havent purchased any nts Im especially fond of at the moment, I think its better to sell these already avable nts for a start. Naturally, I will buy them from you at market price to avoid unfairness. Currently, the price of these sulent nts was cheaper than cabbage, so Lin Mumu naturally had to buy them. Afterwards, as long as she prepares good publicity, there are many business opportunities awaiting her! Moreover, Lin Mumu spoke the truth. She still didnt have any goods for sale, and she obviously couldnt sell her masters little treasures. And even if this shop only featured sulent nts, it still had its own charm and unique character. Good. In that case, Ill give you a discount on my nts as well, so I wont let you suffer. Do you want to buy the shop or rent it? Buy! Thesest few years, the housing price in Beijing isnt the least bit low, and it cost even more to buy a shop in a bustlingmercial area. However, Lin Mumu still decided to buy it nheless when she thought about the increased value in the future when the prices would be even higher. Alright! Whats your QQ number? Ill add you as a friend. Once Ive drafted the business contract, Ill send it to you. Also, if at some moment you have any doubt or need advice on raising these nts, I can answer your questions and send you reference materials and pictures. Hong Xiaoling had a straightforward character. Since someone wanted to buy her store, she would also be more friendly. Moreover, she immediately hit it off with the buyer and it turned out to be a kindred spirit, so she could finallyy down the stone in her heart. (TN: To be relieved of a worry, burden.) Good, ah. What Lin Mumu wanted the most were the picture materials. Just now, she had seen many beautiful pictures of nts sampler tters in the shop. After all, the main reason Lin Mumu liked this store was the dedication the owner put in and the feeling of love it gave out. Chapter 114.2: We ll meet again (Part 2) Chapter 114 C Well meet again (Part 2) She could see that Hong Xiaoling really loved these nts, and in order to find them a new home, she would rather give up on her own interests to find a good host for her currently unpopr sulent nts. This kind of devotion and feelings really made one a little moved. Senior Hong, you can rest assured, Ill do my best to take care of these nts and keep them in the shop. When youe back to China a few yearster, maybe you can See them again. At that moment, you can only look at them and regret. Lin Mumus voice was bright and full of confidence. Looking at the pure and lovely little girl in front of her exuding such a confident and experienced aura, Hong Xiaoling couldnt help nodding in satisfaction, and she no longer harbored any doubts because of her young age. Sister Hong, can I take this pot home first? with her white and slender finger, Lin Mumu innocently pointed to a pot containing a bare branch with only a few leaves threatening to fall before she could pass the door. I didnt expect you would have such a good eye. Hong Xiaoling nodded: En, Ill just give you this one, whether our business is sessful or not. As for the nts you cant manage to raise properly, Ill let you manage your own business. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly showing her two pointy canines. Afterwards she simply left the shop carrying her small sulent pot and happily left the flowers and birds market. However, once she left the market, she felt like someone was watching her, and when she turned around, she her eyes met with a provocative and angry re. The woman from the dessert shop? She had now taken off her exaggerated makeup, especially the bright red lipstick. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be looking more charming and mature with her delicate facial features, and appeared overall much more beautiful than before. However, Lin Mumu didnt feel like they had any business together, so she simply turned around to push her bike towards the street after putting her flowerpot in the bicycles basket. Little sister, would you like me to take you home? My car is just over there. Unexpectedly, the woman followed her and even approached her to talk. No need. Lin Mumu expressionlessly shook her head. We have different paths. He, how pure and fresh are you? I once used to be even more pure and refreshing. The woman smiled disdainfully, Well meet again. Chapter 115.1: Starting a business together (Part 1) Chapter 115 C Starting a business together (Part 1) Lin Mumu didnt like the feeling that woman gave her. But seeing as she went to her car without further action, Lin Mumu simply stopped thinking about it and rode her bike back to school. When she left, she could feel the womans gaze on her for a long time as she leaned on a red sports car. It wasnt a provocative re but a pitying gaze. Since Yun Ting wasnt home, Lin Mumu didnt feel like going back there, so she simply decided to live in the school dorm for the time being. When she came back, she first dropped by the bamboo tower of the religious department and put down her new flowerpot looked especially pitiful with its single branch with only two leaves left hanging. The difference was particrly striking when her pot waspared to Professor Lins noble and proud orchids. Afterwards, Lin Mumu went back to her dorm room and took An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan to eat hot pot at the restaurant by the school gate. Lin Mumu had a true love for hotpot because it was a single dish that had a lot of meat and where you could easily add as much vegetables as you liked. The four people asked for a small private room and sat down. Yuanyuan, did you start a tutoring part-time job? Lin Mumu asked curiously, How much does it pay per hour? 25. After briefly talking about the events following the military training, the four people had nothing more to say. But Liu Yuanyuan, who was quiet in front of outsiders but talked more to acquaintances, immediately enabled the conversation mode: I really want to thank Mumu and Xiaoqin this time. My grandma found out that she had a tumor, but fortunately, the operation was performed early. The doctor said that, had it been six monthster, they wouldnt have been able to save her. Xiaoqin, Ill consider the money your brother gave me as borrowed from you. I will definitely return it to youter. Good. An Xiaoqin casually nodded her head. They all knew that Liu Yuanyuan had strong self-esteem, and it was only because Lin Mumu thought of an ingenious way to give her money that she epted it. Otherwise, she definitely wouldnt have epted it under any circumstance. Yuanyuan, I bought a shop in the flowers and birds market. Rather than tutoring, you cane and help me watch over the shop. Its not as exhausting as tutoring, and its also 25 per hour. Lin Mumu suddenly spoke out. Chapter 115.2: Starting a business together (Part 2) Chapter 115 C Starting a business together (Part 2) Ok! Liu Yuanyuan didnt even wait for Lin Mumu to finish before agreeing. Tutoring took a lot of time and mental effort, and she still needed to use transportation. However, the flowers and birds market was close to school, and even belonged to Lin Mumu. Good, Ill give you amission for everything we sell in this shop. The starting ie may be average, but you will certainly not suffer any losses in the future. Lin Mumu greedily stared at the meat being cooked in the hotpot while exining her business. ssmate Lin Mumu, youre not nning on selling your masters orchids in your store, are you? The pot of jade spring orchid my father bought a while ago didnt look as good as yours yet it cost 8000 yuan! I wont sell my masters nts, but I have other good products. If local tyrant An wants to buy any type of flowers, just look for my store and Ill make sure to give you the best. Really? En. Lin Mumu nodded. in that case, give me a pot of Xiangshan red autumnal leaves first. In another month, it will certainly be even more popr. Alright, Ill keep an eye open to find you one. Lin Mumu continue to watch her meat. Hello? ssmate Lin Mumu, will you really remember? Dont ignore a customer for food! Im afraid I cant remember, just leave me a message. Are you really the big boss of a store? An Xiaoqin resignedly began to help Lin Mumu cook her meat silently. Who let Lin Mumus restaurant choices taste so delicious? Even if An Xiaoqin wanted to keep her figure and didnt dare eat much by herself, just watching Lin Mumu greedily gobbling her food made her mouth watery. Boss Lin Mumu, Im also poor, and I also need to work and study. Chen Fangya said in pathetic voice. En, I cannot do without you. My identity is a little sensitive, and if someone knew, Im afraid it could affect Yun Ting. So Ill borrow your ID card and use it to operate the shop under your name, and youll help me operate it. Lets sell a lot of fleshy sulent nts on the campus website. Fleshy sulents? A lovely kind of potted nts. I, I, I also want to work and study! I dont have enough pocket money! An Xiaoqin wasnt willing to be left out and felt lonely. Chapter 116.1: Lin Mumu’s unscrupulous businessman mode (Part 1) Chapter 116 C Lin Mumus unscrupulous businessman mode (Part 1) In the end, Lin Mumu simply divided the shares of her store. Since she was the one with thergest amount of money and goods invested, she got most of the share while giving Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan 5% each. The reason they trusted her so much was because Lin Mumu really had the talent of defying the heavens in the aspect of nt raising. The half dead branch she took home the day before quickly recovered overnight under her meticulous care. Before that, she had also taken care of many dying orchids in terrible states, and yet was able to make them recover overnight. Another example of her talent would be the Yu Tang Chun (Jade spring nt) mentioned by An Xiaoqin. The almost dying branches of the nt, under Lin Mumus care, quickly came back to life and she was even able to divide some parts in order to bread even more nts of the same type. Lin Mumu really had a talent, and the means she used obviously defied logic and the rules of nature, but the nts she created or treated didnt suffer any secondary effectster. In other words, she could easily divide a nt in a hundred other without much trouble, and she could probably divide them into even more nts, maybe three thousand or even five thousand. Now that there were people willing to help, Lin Mumu naturally wouldnt easily let them go. Great beautifuldy An, please help me with publicity. If there are any precious flowers and nts in bad states or that suffered damage, well ept them all. However, the price should be at least five hundred. I dont charge my skills cheaply. Five hundred? This expensive? Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were both stunned and felt like the world was really mysterious. Was it more expensive to cure flowers and nts than to cure people? The current sry of ordinary employees in Beijing was only two or Three thousand a month. En, alright, you just need to manage them wellter. An Xiaoqin immediately understood her intentions, Even if you asked people for five thousand, Im sure the wealthy nt lovers of Beijing would be willing to pay once theyre convinced by your skills. Ill try to convince them of the potential of our store so that theyll leave their beloved nts in our care, and they canter get them back once weve ridiculously increased their prices. Good. Lin Mumu nodded, after all, she couldnt possibly take care of everything. An Xiaoqins idea seemed more reasonable. The shop management will be handed over to Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan, When the momentes, youll go to the work office and find two more diligent people to help with looking over the shop. Itd be the best if they could do a bit of overtime on some days. Senior Hong has an aunt there who had been looking after the shop, I wonder if she would be willing to stay behind when were in school so that theres always staff present. Chapter 116.2: Lin Mumu’s unscrupulous businessman mode (Part 2) Chapter 116 C Lin Mumus unscrupulous businessman mode (Part 2) What about me? I can look after the shop as well. Chen Fangya hurriedly chimed in to offer her services; she couldnt simply sit back and do nothing while everyone else was busying around. You have more important things to do. When the momentes, Chen Fangya will be responsible for online publicity, well also get the materials Senior Hong will send. For the time being, sulent nts are still generally cheap, so I n on getting a batch of small seedlings in order to breed more. You can go online to promote raising them. At this time, Hong Xiaoling had already sent her the materials and information she promised, so Lin Mumu only had to take out herptop to show them to Chen Fangya who didnt feel like eating anymore. After a while, the situation of the dinner table was that foodie Lin Mumu cheerfully continued cooking and eating the hotpot, while An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were busy enthusiastically discussing the materials and information on theputer. Lin Mumu was happily listening to their discussion with a sweet smile as her mood got better and better. It was indeed more interesting to have more people join the fun than doing everything alone. I have a high-resolution camera at home, I can bring it over and post more photos on BBS. These little things are so cute yet so cheap, Im sure theyll sell well. An Xiaoqin was confident in her insight. Yes, yes! I can also take pictures. I can learn how to take them. I noticed that in the whole flowers and birds market, our shop is the only one that sells fleshy sulent nts, so should I raise the price three times, or five times? Senior Hongs prices are too low. Lin Mumu quickly enabled her unscrupulous businessman mode. On her young and pure face hung a harmless and innocent expression, but her mouth unhesitantly spoke of an outrageous thought. Why? Cant you sell them with their current price? Wont it be even more difficult to sell them once you increase their price? Liu Yuanyuan couldnt understand Lin Mumus train of thought. You dont understand. The current price is too cheap for selling them because it will give people the feeling that theyre cheap goods. Lin Mumu is right, well put in the nts in more beautiful flowerpots and increase their price. If the price is too low, any one would be able to afford it and customers maye by the hundreds and thousands. However, with the increased price, only wealthier people will be able to afford it ande to our store in reasonable numbers. As expected of An Xiaoqin, she had was business minded than ordinary people. Chapter 117.1: Later, I ll raise you (Part 1) Chapter 117 C Later, Ill raise you (Part 1) (TN: raising someone and keeping someone has approximately the same meaning, you take care of the persons very need with the said person needing to do anything. Its usually a derogatory way to talk about rich men keeping or raising mistresses outside.) Afterwards, as if there was no other important matter at hand, Lin Mumu solely engrossed herself in eating. After all, she already had set a general n for her business; the fleshy sulent nts were strong but she wouldnt be able to sell them for the moment. So, at first, she could only casually sell smallmon sprouts in order to acquire stock to resell at a profit, so these ordinary sales would bepletely handed over to Liu Yuanyuan and Chen Fangya. Lin Mumu would be responsible for making the expensive breeds of orchids, peonies, and green bamboos. Oh right, there was also the Xiangshan autumnal red leaves mentioned by An Xiaoqin, which were also a good type of bonsai that many shops have begun introducing to the markettely. In terms of purchasing channels, Hong Xiaoling also left several reliable contact information for Lin Mumu to use. What followed was naturally Chen Fangyas passionate discussion. ording to Lin Mumus expected skills and talent in raising nts, they shouldnt have to worry about not being able to sell the sulent nts, rather, the problem would be that Lin Mumu wouldnt ept the money once it was delivered. After all, as Lin Mumu said, all the work involving nting and arising would be done by herself. Lin Mumus talent in raising flowers into beautiful and healthy nts was obvious through the various orchids her master entrusted her with in the bamboo tower and the flowers she cared for in her own courtyard house. However, they were still ignorant over Lin Mumus magical powers and how powerful the nts she raised were. But at the moment, it was still just the beginning of their project. They should buy the shop first and settle down. Hong Xiaolings decoration was quite tasteful, so they could save a considerable sum of decoration costs. However, the name of the shop needs to be changed. Boss Lin Mumu, whats our shop going to be called? Chen Fangya urgently asked Lin Mumu. You can choose a name, I dont have anything particr in mind. Lin Mumu really had no idea what to name the store. An Xiaoqinughed and made fun of Lin Mumu: Youre being that casual about it? In the end, Chen Fangya thought about it for a while and suggested: How about using our dorm rooms number, 405? Its simple and easy to remember. The new name of the store was immediately approved unanimously. After they were finished eating the hot pot, Lin Mumu happily sent a message to Yun Ting in a good mood, and dutifully reported how his little wife had spent a lot of money today. Chapter 117.2: Later, I ll raise you (Part 2) Chapter 117 C Later, Ill raise you (Part 2) However, Lin Mumu didnt expect that as soon as her message was sent, she soon got another from the bank saying: Your ount has received a transfer of three million yuan from Mr. Yun Ting. Right after that also came Yun Tings message: Handing out the private money so that the wife can eat as much as she pleases. Even if she could eat a lot, Lin Mumu couldnt possibly eat three millions worth of food on her own. However, Yun Tings money came at the right time, so Lin Mumu naturally wouldnt refuse it. She cheerfully smiled and instantly texted him: Can you still afford to raise me? The money that Yun Ting had given her before on her card was just enough to buy the shop and a lot of meat to eat. However, if she Later wanted to do any expenses or purchases, she would need to save money for it. But now that she had this three million investment, Lin Mumu felt that the future was looking more promising. As for whatever her master often taught her about not to use mens money, Lin Mumu preferred relying on her own judgment. In any case, she had already married him and determined that their rtionship wouldst for a lifetime, so wasnt all his money hers as well? After all, wasnt she also his? I cant afford it. It seems like husband need to earn more money to feed his foodie wife. I dont have the ability to eat that much! Dont worry, Im currently making money. Just wait for a bit, in another year, I will be the one raising you. Lin Mumucently revealed her goal. En, when work hard so that youll be able to raise me. I usually eat very little and I can also serve you. Yun Ting seemed to be in a good mood, so he sent Lin Mumu more messages. Texting this much made Lin Mumu want to hear Yun Tings voice, however, he didnt call her, so it should be inconvenient for him at the moment. Naturally, ignoring the situation at his side, Lin Mumu didnt take the initiative to call him either. It seems that Yun Tings task this time is more special than the previous times, so Lin Mumu couldnt help being a little worried. No, everything will be fine. Yun Ting was so strong he was the special forces trump card. Otherwise, being only twenty-two years old, how could he be awarded the title of major general. Moreover, Lin Mumu could see the aura and Qi emanating from people. She could clearly see that Yun Ting had a rich and strong purple colored Qi that repelled every evil and prevented malicious things from getting any closer to him. Smart people with supernatural abilities wouldnt waste their time provoking Yun Ting. As for the people using guns and weapons, those also wouldnt be able to move him. Chapter 118.1: Female lead (Part 1) Chapter 118 C Female lead (Part 1) On the night that Yun Ting was supposed to leave, Lin Mumu had already put her protective wooden amulet into the marriage certificate he usually kept on him. Lin Mumu knew that he may not take many things with him, but she was sure that he would definitely take his marriage certificate along with him. With her talisman, evil spirits and poisonous insects wouldnt dare approaching him. After filling her mind with thought concerning Yun Tings safety and his current situation for a while, Lin Mumu instantly felt much more relieved. The next morning, Lin Mumu operated with high efficiency. After taking a public English ss at university, she directly went to sign the transfer of ownership contract with Hong Xiaoling, together with Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan who now also owned a percentage of shares. Afterwards, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan went to order another que with the new name of the store. Meanwhiles, An Xiaoqin took the Xiangshan bonsai nt that Lin Mumu had given her that morning and left to get ready for her trip back home in order to earn a profit from her grandfather. Lin Mumus seller price was unexpectedly a little high, and that little branch with two leaves actually cost 8000 yuan. However, Lin Mumu also promised An Xiaoqin that the nt would grow well as long as it was maintained properly. She also promised that if there was anything wrong with itter, they could bring it to her for consultation and treatment. In case they cant maintain it properly alter, they can also visit her for help. This kind of after sales service made An Xiaoqin full of confidence in her uing profit. Her grandfather had a magical ability of destroying nts, however, he simply loved to buy buy buy. But how could he develop feelings for any of them like this? As for Lin Mumu, while the rest of her partners were busy with their own things, she also busied herself with recording the inventory of the existing sulent nts, and carefully began taking leaves and branches to rent them in other pots and grow more sulent nts. By cutting off a single leaf and renting it she could make a whole new nt, however, the sprout of the new nt was still smaller than her thumb. Nheless, Lin Mumu was confident that when her first batch of seedlings would be sessfully cultivated, they would definitely be extremely popr with the students in University. Chapter 118.2: Female lead (Part 2) Chapter 118 C Female lead (Part 2) The cost of maintaining those nts was quite low, and their selling price wouldnt be too expensive either. The main thing that would earn her a profit would be the extremely quick cultivating process. After her nts have grown enough, shell be able to move them into flowerpots, utensils, decorations, and sell them in various attractive packages. Thinking about the optimistic prospects of her business, Lin Mumu happily continued ying with her nts. After absorbing the specially mixed water made by Lin Mumu, the little leaves magically started to sprout small buds on the spot. At this rate, if she sprayed them with a little more water the day after, she would probably already be able to start selling them. Lin Mumu herself didnt really understand why she possessed such a magical ability, especially since it didnt even use her blood. All she had to do was stir the water used for watering and put the nts in the sun, and the nt would magically grow and heal, without costing her anything. While cheerfully hum a little song, Lin Mumu used a small watering can and carefully sprinkled the water she stirred on the small sulent leaves. If she ended up watering them too much, they would grow too much and wouldnt look good anymore. At this moment, her cellphone suddenly rang, bringing her back to reality. Hello, may I ask, is this ssmate Lin Mumu? Its me. Let me introduce myself. Im Lu Gao, the director of AC entertainmentpany. You can just call me Director Lu. Xing Shao told me that he met you yesterday in a dessert shop and he strongly rmended you to star in the uing historical movie Evesting regret of our AC entertainment. You cane to the auditions this afternoon. Starring? Lin Mumu was a little stunned by this sudden offer. In recent years, with the rapid development of the entertainment industry, star scouts became very popr, and bing a movie star was now the dream of many young children and ambitious youths. However, Lin Mumu was still a little self-conscious. Although she looked good, shecked in the height department by the star standard as she was just over one meter sixty. As for her figure, her chest was so t it couldntpare at all to all the heavy meat bags of already popr actresses. Moreover, there were at least a few enchanting disasters like An Xiaoqin in every school, so howe she was chosen for the female leading role? Was the director so blind he couldnt make sound judgement? Furthermore, Lin Mumu didnt believe such a good thing could simply fall from the sky for now reason. On the end of the phone, Director Lu confidently thought that Lin Mumu must have turned silly from happiness, so he just ignored her silence and started advertising their ACpanys strength on the marker and the benefits working on this movie will bring her. Chapter 119.1: I ll help you fix her (Part 1) Chapter 119 C Ill help you fix her (Part 1) However, his rambling was somewhat understandable as it had to be said that AC entertainments was a really powerfulpany. Nationwide, it ranked among the top three powerfulpanies in China, and among the stars it produced were many currently popr actors and singers. Unfortunately, Director Lus praises fell on deaf ears as the first sentence that Lin Mumu spoke aftering back to her senses was: Im sorry, Im not interested. You should look for someone else. Naturally, Director Lu didnt give up easily and hurriedly exined: ssmate Lin Mumu, wont you at leaste to the auditions to find out whether you like it or not? Also, the amount of money youll earn as a star is so high you many never earn that much by working your whole life. Dont you want people all over the country and the world to see you and know you? Director Lu desperately tried to convince Lin Mumu to audition for the role, unfortunately, his attractive suggestions were never heard as by the time he closed his mouth, he could only hear a beeping sound on the phone. While he was enthusiastically advertising a stars career, Lin Mumu had already hung up. Director Lu felt thoroughly offended. As a well-known director whos held in high esteem wherever he goes and even gets beauties who provide their services to his doorstep, how could he ept facing such a cold reaction for one little supporting actor. Being treated this respectfully, how could he still be in a good mood? However, Xing Shao was one of his biggest investors that he simply couldnt afford to offend. Once he showed him the least bit of disrespect, their friendly rtionship would be thoroughly gone, and he could just forget about filming anything or even go on with his career. After considering his situation, Director Lu decided to call her again to convince her a bit more. However, once he dialed the same number only a few minutester, all he met was a busy tone, no matter how many times he tried. It seemed like the other side had added him to her cklist. F***! This time, Director Lu really felt like smashing his phone on the ground! His calls didnt get through anymore, so since he couldnt contact her anymore, he could only truthfully report back the situation to Xing Shao and hope for the better. Who would have expected, once he retold him the facts, Xing Shao actedpletely unreasonable and only left him a sentence: I dont care how you do it, but if theres no Lin Mumu ying the female lead, you can forget about shooting Evesting regret. Just where did that womane from? The stakes were simply too high for a single little girl! However, Xing Shao was the owner of Xing Real Estate, and also thergest shareholder and investor of AC entertainment, so he was indeed qualified to decide whether they could start shooting or not. Chapter 119.2: I ll help you fix her (Part 2) Chapter 119 C Ill help you fix her (Part 2) For this reason, Director Lu couldnt afford to thing about food or drinks, and spent the whole day with locked eyebrows, hating that he wasnt 20 years old anymore, else, he could have simply hooked up with the little sister thanks to his good looks and sweettalk her into acting in his movie. At this time, Lili, a popr artist under his management knocked on his door: I heard that Xing Shao asked you to fix a little female student? Lili, I know that I wronged you this time. The female lead of Evesting regret was originally especially tailored for you, and I personally feel that no one else would be more suitable to act it. Who knew Xing Shao would suddenly change his mind at thest minute? We cant do anything about it, you know he has the final say in these matters. Seeing an opportunity presenting itself right at his doorstep, Director Lu purposely chose his words, hoping that Lili would work harder in order to win back her role. If that were to happen, wouldnt all his troubles be gone? I understand. Lili understandingly nodded her head: Ill help you deal with that girl, just let me be the viin. Its also time to change my image and y a bit of coquettish bitch roles. Anyway, the pure and fresh image isnt suitable for me anymore. Alright, as long as you can handle that Lin Mumu, you can y any role you like, except the female leads! Director Lu instantly pped in satisfaction. After answering that audition offer phone call, Lin Mumupletely forgot about it. For her, this kind of offer was nothing more than a joke. In other words, it was just some unscrupulous young masters means of revenge. Its not like she forgot how she made a joke of Xing Shao in the dessert shop the other day and let him be yed like a child. After such a humiliation, he must have been so angry he wished he could beat her up. However, Lin Mumu wasnt the least bit afraid of him. After all, her man was none other than Major General Yun Ting whom made the scariest enemies scurry away in fear. So how could such a little clown ying childish games scare her? If she actually got scared by his little antics, she would actually be losing Yun Tings face! It took Lin Mumu three days to cultivate the first batch of fleshy sulent nt seedlings, and each one was just a little smaller than her fingernails, however, the leaves sprouting out from them were a little bigger than that. Meanwhiles, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan had started taking photos and advertising their shop on the campus BBS Net Forum. College Students entrepreneurship had always been supported by the school, and students could freely promote their businesses and services on the forum without fear of being prohibited or sanctioned. Moreover, the price Lin Mumu sold her nts for was really cheap as each seedling cost from 1 to 5 yuan, which was equivalent to the price of an ice cream scoop or a bunch of small pork dumplings. The only thing was that the stuff Lin Mumu sold didnte with a flower pot, so they had to buy it themselves. Chapter 120.1: Setting the trend (Part 1) Chapter 120 C Setting the trend (Part 1) People would also be fond of raising those little flower pots, and their price didnt exceed 10 yuan. It was indeed a bit more expensive than the usual green nts the students would have in their dorm rooms, but they could afford it for something that unbearably cute! Fortunately, a lot of these little flower pots were left behind by the previous owner Senior Hong Xiaoling. Because she urgently had to prepare her trip and catch a ne to the United States this week, she had no choice but to sell all her leftover stock to Lin Mumu for the price of cabbage. Otherwise, Hong Xiaoling would have thoroughly seen how much of an unscrupulous business man Lin Mumu could be contrary to any good impressions shes had of her so far. On the other side, in only three days, the doorway of Lin Mumus store waspletely blocked with a pile of crooked orchids, peonies, bamboo bonsais and other rare and precious nts that look broken and worn out. These flowers and nts originally looked the most delicate and beautiful, however, they each one of them now lookedcking in vigor and withering. Those nts either suffered from parasite insects, rotten roots, or yellow leaves, and none were in apletely good state. An Xiaoqin was worthy of being the third generation of a wealthy family. With just a few phone calls, she would bring in a lot of business to their store. So currently, there was only onest problem An Xiaoqin was still worried about: Lin Mumu, I had to boast and go all out to bring this much, so youd better not let me down, or Illpletely lose my credibility with those people. Im telling now before anything else; I wont permit you to charge any less. The cheapest of pots cost me 500. As for the others, I bought them all for a starting price of 1000 yuan. The owner of that pot over there asked me for 3000 yuan. But the nt looks too rotten to me, so I thought Id let you have a look first. If youre not satisfied with anything I brought, let me know and Ill take them back. Lin Mumu looked around all the nts in front of her and nodded in a satisfied manner: Just leave them all behind. An Xiaoqin was very reliable in her work. All the nts and flowers she delivered were very sick but not dying to the point of having no more hope for cure. Youll be earning back a huge profit, right? Chen Fangya astoundingly looked at the dozen potted flowers at the doorway. Wouldnt these nts easily earn them about 100 000 yuan if they were all sessfully treated? Lin Mumu shook her head: This isnt a long-term business prospective. Before, when peoples flowers and nts fell ill, they couldnt find anyone to cure them, so they could only keep them until they naturally died or withered. We can stock these until theyre treated, but once theyre all sold, our stock would be gone. Also, not everyone is willing to spend so much money to cure a single nt when itd be cheaper to buy a new one. Chapter 120.2: Setting the trend (Part 2) Chapter 120 C Setting the trend (Part 2) Thats right. Chen Fangya nodded: Although we wont make much money selling cute fleshy sulents daily, well be able to do business for a long time. As long as the sales volume goes up, we should be able to earn a lot more. When that timees, I will also start cultivating some leaf cuttings in the courtyard house. The ce here in the store is still quite small. Lin Mumu was very confident in her decision and was sure their business would definitely be sessful. I have to say that curing nts and raising them is Lin Mumus own skill and ability, so this cant be counted as our shops business. We cant let Lin Mumu eat a loss, so the money Lin Mumu receives from this shouldnt be included in the general ledger. An Xiaoqin came up with this suggestion based on her business understanding. I agree. We would already earn enough money just by raising the sulent nts and selling the pots and soil ourselves. Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan both agreed to An Xiaoqins suggestion and deemed it very reasonable. Lin Mumu didnt want to make too many calctions between them in this business, but thinking about it, doing so also had its own reasons and benefits. If she suddenly made too much money by curing flowers and nts from diseases, the shop would be overflowing with profit overnight, and it seemed like the four of them would lose the fun and motivation of freshly starting a business together. As for the sickly and pitiful nts, Lin Mumu didnt rush to water them, but first decided to change soil, trim them and cut off the rotten and sick parts, and then slowly yed with each nt individually. Lin Mumu knew that if she was in a hurry or urgent need, she could bring these nts back to the peak of their condition almost immediately. However, she wouldnt naively do such a thing but she had always learnt to protect herself. If she suddenly collected this much money from instantly curing nts, people would think she was an ill-natured person with a ck heart that collected a lot of many for an ability that worked that easily. Therefore, she should take at least ten days to half a month to slowly nurse the nts back to health. Moreover, some of these nts were rare and precious varieties that were rarely seen on the market. Lin Mumu wanted to take advantage of the treatment period and transnt a small seedling of each of them into another pot to keep them for herself. Unfortunately, orchids and peonies were more difficult to transnt than sulent nts, so she had to let them grow more twigs before she could start her nt stealing operation. The most fortunate thing was Lin Mumu really loved doing all these tasks, so she really enjoyed spending her time with nts. Chapter 121.1: A star at the doorstep (Part 1) The small market shop gathered the passion and enthusiasm of the four female students, and almost all they time after ss was spent in the 405 nt store. It only took a few days for Chen Fangyas post on the school forum to be a hot post, and the fame of their little shop also steadily increased in a straight line. In a single day, they could now sell more than 500 pieces of small sulent seedlings, as well as countless pots, soil, decorations and so on. However, the most excited one among them was Chen Fangya because she had amission on every sale she made. Although the amount of each sale wasnt much, when everything totaled up, the final amount couldnt be considered little. Its almost magical how a single leaf could sprout into a little seedling! Lin Mumu, could you teach us how to cut and nt leaves to turn them into new nts? Liu Ting, another shop assistant in the store, was very curious about Lin Mumus craftsmanship as it seemed simply magical. Liu Ting, dont go too far! Liu Yuanyuan was a little angry. Liu Ting was also a fellow freshman at Yanda whom she knew while she was working as a tutor. Since she saw how hardworking and studious she was, she decided to pull her along to help out at the store. However, she didnt expect Liu Ting to have so much ability. After spending only a few days at the store, she was already asking Lin Mumu to teach her the craftsmanship. Who would have thought that Lin Mumu would really carelessly abide by her request? She actually started demonstrating her skills on the spot: Alright, you can watch how I do it. However, I wont let you practice yet. These older nts are expensive, so I cant afford to lose them. If you want to practice, you can wait until you grow your own nt and then break its leaves to slowly practice renting them. Lin Mumu didnt hide anything during the whole process and carefully cut and cleaned up the leaves in front of her to put them on a dish so they could wait for them to take root and germinate. The whole process of rooting and sprouting didnt need her interference, and everyone in the store could witness every day, including the customers who came to buy things. However, this time, she didnt stir the water with her fingers as she usually did, and just went through the normal process, which would take a much longer time to produce any sprout. Chapter 121.2: A star at the doorstep (Part 2) Fortunately, Senior Hong Xiaoling had left a huge stock base before leaving, so Lin Mumu refused to sell those older nts, which would be used to fully support their current supply and make more nts. Yuanyuan, just arrange a course on leaf nting and post it on the Inte. If someone else has time and cane help out at the store, you can also give them directions on how to do it. However, this kind of skill depends on each individuals ability. The sess rate of beginners is generally not very high, so they can just casually y with their nts until they seed. Liu Ting was now a little embarrassed about asking Lin Mumu to demonstrate her craft. She didnt expect that Lin Mumu would so generous and really show it to them. How could she expect that she would go as far as sharing it on the inte? At the moment she was a bit confused over how to react and didnt really understand what was happening. However, Lin Mumu silently noted in her heart that Liu Ting wasnt someone they could continue to use. Her willingness to share was one thing, but Liu Tings impure intentions were a whole other matter. I want all the nts in this store. At the stores doorstep, an enchanting voice suddenly sounded. Im sorry, in order to prevent malicious consumption, we have a limit on the purchase of sulent nts, with a maximum of ten for each person. If its for and extra purchase, well double the price of every ten nts. Lin Mumu raised their head and instantly recognized the white boned spirits face. Little sister, we meet again. Let me introduce myself, my name is Lili, Im an actress. The woman seductively winked at Lin Mumu. But before Lin Mumu could react, she immediately heard excited screams all around them. Lili, Lili! Shes Lilli! The actress who got popr after ying that imperial concubinest year! God, its really Lili! I actually personally met the one and only Lili! Lili is so beautiful! Look at her legs, so long and slender, it really wasnt Photoshopped. Lili, I love you! The crowd crazily burst into excited shouts. The truth was Lili had a very sexy and flirtatious kind of beauty that Lin Mumu may not oftene around. But Lin Mumu wasnt old-fashioned. She naturally knew how to use makeup to be prettier. But Lilis makeup was too heavy to her taste as itpletely covered her original appearance, resulting in an extremely pale face with bloody red lips. In Lin Mumus opinion, if Lili didnt put on any makeup, she would have looked much more beautiful since that woman actually had a good foundation. Chapter 122.1: Smash everything (Part 1) Chapter 122 C Smash everything (Part 1) Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!???????? Should we have a chat? Lili looked at Lin Mumu with contemptuous eyes and a mocking smile. No. I said were different. Lin Mumu probably guessed why she came, so she didnt bother talking to her. Who knew that Lili wouldnt care whether Lin Mumu was willing or not? While there were still many people gathered at the shops doorstep, she directly started talking to Lin Mumu: Ill be frank. I was entrusted by Director Lu to rely his request. Pleasee to be the heroine of our uing movie. Thest time I met him, Director Lu said he called to invite you and you told him you would think about it. Did you make up your mind? Whats there to think about? Ive already declined, and Im not going to think about it any further. Lin Mumu decisively shook her head, leaving no room for any other interpretation of her words. People were really strange. The world was so big, yet they couldnt find a single heroine to y in their movie? How could this woman even rush over to request her to y? Dont pretend to be so grand and noble. Dont you just want to raise the price? How much can you make every day by selling weeds in a broken flower shop? Arent you just a mistress relying on Xing Shaos face? Dont be so shameless! Who would have thought that the popr female star Lili would be so rude, and even point her finger at Lin Mumu and start shouting. Will you leave by yourself or do you want me to call the police? Lin Mumu helplessly looked at Lili. Call the police? Who are you scaring? Dont pretend to be so innocent when youre pitch ck inside. If you didnt sleep with him, how could someone like you be appointed to y the female led in such an important production? Lili had also brought over two of her men. After a sneer, she casually waved her hand: Smash everything! Ive already bought all the potted nts in this shop. Its not against thew for me to smash my own flowers. Liu Yuanyuans eyes were red as she helplessly wanted to stop the two thugs. However, she was a little girl without any strength, so the thugs quickly threw her away when she approached. Chapter 122.2: Smash everything (Part 2) Chapter 122 C Smash everything (Part 2) Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!???????? Fortunately, Lin Mumu had good reflexes and quickly caught her. She didnt care much about the petty actions of Lili in the first ce and focused on helping Liu Yuanyuan. We naturally wee business, and all the customers need to meet this demand. Yuanyuan and Liu Ting, take pictures and register the things in the shop so that we can let miss Lili settle the bill. Good. Liu Yuanyuan pressed the fire of rage burning in her heart and immediately started taking photos with her camera. Last time, An Xiaoqin took her big brothers digital camera to take pictures of the sulent nts, and since then, its been kept in the shop all the time. Now that it was needed, it was very useful. Wheres Liu Ting? Only now did Lin Mumu realize Liu Ting was gone. She said she had a stomachache and went to the bathroom. Liu Yuanyuan helplessly answered. Even ghost wouldnt believe such a puny excuse. The one helping Liu Yuanyuan registering the nts ended up being sister Zhou, who had watched over Hong Xiaolings shop for two years, and was re-employed by Lin Mumu to watch over the shop when they were at school. The store was very noisy, but Lin Mumus ringtone still managed to sound out. Looking at the name of the caller, Lin Mumu answered the phone with some puzzlement. Mumu, dont be scared. Yun Tings urgent voice instantly came from the other end of the phone: Ill quickly find someone to deal with this. You just find a ce to hide, dont make trouble with them. Lin Mumu was a little stupefied. Wasnt he currently on a task? How could he be free enough to care about her daily trifles? Mumu, are you ok? While Lin Mumu was still in a trance, Yun Ting got even more anxious not hearing her voice. Im OK. Ive made a big business deal today. Im in a good mood. There was a light smile in Lin Mumus voice. Nonsense! Yun Ting obviously knew what was going on there: Gu Qi, the third young master Gu Ive told you aboutst time, is currently bringing someone over. Dont care about anything, just leave it to him. Who could casually bully his, Yun Tings, wife? En, dont bother. Just introduce me to a reliablewyer. Ive done such a big business deal today, so Im afraid that people wont pay me the due money. Chapter 123.1: Have a great time smashing (Part 1) Chapter 123 C Have a great time smashing (Part 1) As they talked, Lin Mumus mood was getting better and better. Thinking about it, she hadnt heard Yun Tings voice for several days already. Now that she could hear it again, even though it was only on the phone, she still felt a kind of unspeakable peace of mind. The next time you run into trouble, remember to call me immediately, got it? Yun Tings voice sounded somewhat serious and grave. Oh. Do you think its easy for my calls to reach you? Lin Mumu was a ridiculing him in her mind, but she didnt dare speak out her thoughts, afraid of stimte Yun Tings anger and anxiousness further. Her man was directly appointed by the country and dispatched on a very important mission, which was naturally a great honor. Even if he couldnt answer his phone for a while, Lin Mumu could understand. Besides, she, Lin Mumu, wasnt a little defenseless flower in a greenhouse. The reason she opened her flower shop in the first ce was to make money and help Yun Ting solving his worries, and not to cause him even more trouble. Unexpectedly, Yun Ting seemed to have used his mind reading skills and correctly guessed what Lin Mumu was thinking. He couldnt help but rx his tone with a little helplessness: If you cant get through and reach me, you can call old third, old fourth or old fifth. Ill send you their contact numbers. They are brothers with whom I share life and death friendships, and they are much more reliable than the Yun family. Ok, ok. Howe she felt like she got another nagging master. Gu Qi might be calling any moment now, so Ill hang up first. Yun Ting, Im really alright, just believe in me. After Lin Mumu hung up the phone, she quietly looked at it and waited for Gu Qis name to appear and instantly answered the call. Compared with Yun Tings mother-inw nagging, his third brother Gu Qi was much more efficient and direct. He didnt even exchange greetings before going straight into the subject: Sister-inw, I still need about 15 minutes before I arriving. Meanwhiles, be careful not toe into conflict with each other. Im fine, you dont need toe. Just call me awyer over here. Awyer, right? OK, Ill over callwyer Yao from Tiancheng. Gu Qi and Lin Mumu hadnt even met yet, but as soon as they finished talking about business, they immediately hang up. Just now, Lin Mumu went to a further remote corner to talk to Yun Ting at peace. But now, she was a little worried about Liu Yuanyuan and sister Zhou suffering a loss, so she decided to go over and take a look at the situation. Chapter 123.2: Have a great time smashing (Part 2) Chapter 123 C Have a great time smashing (Part 2) As expected, the situation outside was only getting worse. Lili sure had a lot of helpers. At first, there were only two people. But now, there were six young men dresses in imposing ck suits standing outside the store. No matter how you looked at it, they looked no different from underworld thugs. Fortunately, sister Zhou was still holding on. Liu Yuanyuan still wanted to fight back, but she knew that she was no match for so many strong people, so she could only keep on mindlessly taking pictures of everything without stopping. Lili saw Lin Mumu reappearing from the inside and immediately challenged her with a haughty and mocking tone: ssmate Lin Mumu, how is it? How do you feel now? Are you very sullen to see your ce smashed? Juste to be the female lead of our movie. As long as you y the role, I will y the supporting role for you. In the cast, youll be the boss, and youll be able to do anything you want. How is it? Do you want toe? Seeking the initiative to oppress and tyrannize? In order to recruit her as their female lead, they sure had to work hard. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu didnt believe in good luck. The thing she was most sure about is that if there were any abnormalities, there must definitely be demons hiding behind them. Although ying the female leading role seemed like a good opportunity, there wasnt necessarily anything good behind it. Lilis little y was a very good way to attack indirectly and psychologically pressure someone into doing as she wished. If she was really a simple female student who wasnt very familiar with the world and was ruthlessly bullied like this, her first thought would definitely be to fight back andpete with her on her grounds. However, contrary to expectations, Lin Mumu calmly shook her head and replied: Ive already told you; we are different. Here is the flower and bird market, and the flowers and nts youve just bought, whether you want to smash them or not, is your freedom. I simply opened my store to do business and collect money. Miss Lili must feel happy and have a great time smashing now, but Im just afraid that youll be in debt whenes the time to pay. How could this broken flower shop possibly faze me? Lili was somewhat stunned. She could have never imagined that Lin Mumus character would be so strong and resistant. It seemed like Xing Shao really liked ying with this kind of simple and pure type that was stubborn and strong to the bone. Chapter 124.1: Uncle Gou (Part 1) Chapter 124 C Uncle Gou (Part 1) However, what made Lili even more depressed was the unexpected imposing manner and loftiness of Lin Mumu. Somehow, she got the feeling of a pressuring momentum and was unexinably intimidated by that little female student. Actors and actresses, especially those that are ustomed to ying leading roles, usually pay close attention to their opponents aura. If they are unconsciously influenced by the other partys aura while performing, their performance will instantly be unsightly. Lili had already mixed with Xing Shaos diversified circle for the past 10 years, and she yed the female leading role in a lot of movies and productions, yet, she sessfully controlled her feelings and never let herself be emotionally stirred by her co-actors. However, she would have never expected that someday, she would be intimidated by the imposing manner of an unremarkable little female student whos not even that good-looking, whose legs arent that long and whos breast size doesnt even exceed a C cup. While Lin Mumu and Lili were still facing each other, strong and lofty shout suddenly rang out outside the store: Enough! What ability do you few men have to smash some female students little shop? Afterwards, a loud thud sounded and the several tall men in ck suits were thrown out one by one. Once these people were thrown out, they all stood up and left in a hurry, desperately running for their lives. None dared to stay after they saw the several big and vicious dogs of different violent breeds that chased them with clear attacking intent. This scene was really awesome! Lin Mumu herself was stunned by how things developed to this state. After all the thugs were thrown out, the dogs owner finally appeared. He was an ordinary looking middle-aged man, pushing his own wheelchair and calmly walking towards Lin Mumu. After a single sharp whistle, the dozen big dogs chasing the thugs outside instantly came back to his side obediently wagging their tails and happily surrounding the middle-aged man with fawning expressions. Uncle Gou, thank you. With a single nce, Lin Mumu instantly recognized the man as the owner of the nearby pet shop, uncle Gou. (TN: Gou means dog, so I dont know if shes calling him uncle dog or if his name is Gou and its a joke by the author XD) Previously, when Lin Mumu had just opened her store for business, she went to send candy to several nearby stores in order to express goodwill and meet the neighbor bosses to chat and introduce herself. And thats when she met uncle Gou. At that time, with her special eye sight, Lin Mumu could see that both evil spirit and righteous spirit coexisted in this man. Although he didnt have the same strong purple Qi protecting Yun Ting of evil, he also had a very special constitution, so he must be a veteran and someone with great abilities. Chapter 124.2: Uncle Gou (Part 2) Chapter 124 C Uncle Gou (Part 2) Afterwards with the mentality of loving the house and its crows, Lin Mumu would often visit to share fresh fruits she obtained, or cute pots of healthy sulent nts for his 6 years old daughter to raise and y with. (TN: Love the house and its crows means to like everything involved with the main thing we like, in this case, Yun Ting, a military man with strong purple Qi, is the house, and uncle Gou, the veteran with his powerful aura, is the crows to which she extended her care.) She didnt expect that her good karma would let uncle Gou help her out this time. There were many people in the flowers and birds market, and Lili would only bring that many thugs with her. If more people came out to stand for Lin Mumu, Lili naturally wouldnt dare behaving wildly anymore. However, she was a big and famous star, and her people were extremely vicious. So when she acted so domineeringly, all the little shop keepers didnt dare provoke her, and no one dared to fight for Lin Mumu. Although his intervention wasnt necessary, Lin Mumu was very grateful to uncle Gous kind gesture. This youngdy, one must behave with integrity and good conduct. Our flowers and birds market isnt a ce where your kind of big stars can casually cause trouble. Uncle Gou calmly gathered back his dogs and sternly red at Lili. Facing such a fierce momentum and solemn re, Lili felt like her legs softened into jelly and she almost kneeled down. In her memory, only Xing Shao ever gave her this intimidating to the point of fright feeling. However, how could this ordinary disabled manpare to the mighty Xing Shao? How dare a little disabled man like you interfere? Arent you afraid you wont even be able to keep your two arms? Lilis face waspletely pale, however, her tongue was as vicious as ever and she didnt bother being polite: Nowadays society is ruled by thew! If you dare to touch me or let any of your dogs bite me, I will prosecute you and see you in court with awyer to kill all your dogs! So Miss Lili also knows that were living in a legal society now? Seeing your actions, I thought you didnt know. Lin Mumu mockingly taunted Lili with a gloating smile. Now that her thug helpers were gone, Lili was just a toothless Tiger. Whatever she said would only amount to vain bluffing. Nheless, she still tried instigating the surrounding bustling crowd that gathered to watch the show. Her foul mouth continuously spouted her vicious thoughts: The ancient people often said that only poisonous and ruthless people became blind andme. Look at this man, his behavior today is proof that the heavens must have punished him for his bad karma and made him disabled by breaking his legs. Chapter 125.1: For what reason? (Part 1) Chapter 125 C For what reason? (Part 1) Pa! Without prior notice, a fierce and resounding p mercilesslynded on Lilis pale face. You dare hitting me? Do you know who I am?! Lili instantly turned her head in anger to face the person who dared p her so ruthlessly, but what she saw was cold and gloomy face with the inexplicable aura of a person in a high-ranking position. The mans murderous re sent shivers down her spine and made her heartbeats speed up, making her all the more flustered. But the most important thing was, she felt like this man was familiar, yet, in her panicked state, she couldnt remember who he was or where shes met him before. Still not apologizing?! The man angrily uttered in an ice-cold voice. For what reason?! Lilis face was pped so ruthlessly that the corners of her lips quickly started bleeding, and her heavy makeup was smudged beyond recognition. Her current appearance was far from the famous star she was, and she cut a sorry figure while looking particrly fierce and sinister. For what reason? For his two legs! The man roughly griped Lilis cor and ruthlessly threw her in front of uncle Gous wheelchair. Look carefully. During the forest fire of Qiongzhou five years ago, it was exactly these two legs that saved the lives of a whole vige. What about you? Whats the use of your legs except for opening them in front of wealthy men? The whole flowers and birds markets bosses were stunned by the heavy information theyve just learned. The honest and gentle uncle Gou who didntmunicate much with people actually had such a glorious past? Howe he never mentioned it before? For these simple people, such heroes only appeared on TV and newspapers. They would have never expected that a great hero would actually live among them! The crowds view of uncle Gou changed drastically. Even Lili couldnt help feeling somewhat anxious and a little guilty. Coupled with the fierce mans strong momentum and violent means, she didnt dare utter a single word at this time. Apologize! The man didnt relent and once again coldly ordered her with his superior military aura, exuding a ruthless temperament that showed he wouldnt mind using unscrupulous means if need be. Lin Mumu recognized the cold man immediately as she had seen a picture of him together with Yun Ting. He was Gu San Shao, Gu Qi. (TN: Im sorry, I dont remember if Ive exined this before, but Shao means young master or young gentleman, san means three so Gu Qi is the third young master of Yun Tings brothers. Same as Xing Shao meaning young master Xing.) Yun Ting had told her before that among his brothers, Gu Qi was the most intelligent and skillful. He could meddle with both the ck and white worlds, and was also the most thoughtful and scheming. (TN: The ck world is thewless underworld (gangs, thugs, crime) and the white world is the legal world with businessmen, thew and the police.) Chapter 125.2: For what reason? (Part 2) Chapter 125 C For what reason? (Part 2) If they hadnt received the special forces training and lived together for a long period of time, Yun Ting wouldnt have casually put his trust in such people. However, Lin Mumu didnt expect that the person Yun Ting described as a scheming and intelligent person would be this agitated over this matter. The extreme anger on his face looked very genuine and he didnt seem to be pretending at all. Instead, it looked like he was still trying to repress his feelings and show moderation so as not to directly kill that stupid woman. You better apologize, otherwise, I dont mind breaking your two legs myself! Or, do you want me to call over Xing Xi to get it done? (TN: Xing Xi is Xing Shaos name.) Lili didnt know whether it was because she was scared silly or because she suddenly heard the name Gu Shao, but she felt an unpreceded terror overwhelm her heart. Without further hesitation, she instantly fell to her knees and pitifully wept in her sweet and greasy voice while kneeling in front of uncle Gou. Gu Shao, Im sorry! I was wrong! Uncle Gou, Im sorry! I know my wrongs! Please be the bigger person and forgive this little girl. Get lost and dont let me see you here ever again. Uncle Gou wasnt the least interested. Without even ncing at the kneeling woman, he unconcernedly pushed away his wheelchair to leave with his dogs. Squad leader! looking at the departing mans back, Gu Qis voice was somewhat choked with emotion. Come to my shop for a drink in the evening. Uncle Gou didnt look back at him either, but he casually waved his hand to invite him for a drink before going back to his shop. En. When Gu Qi had just arrived, uncle Gou had already let his dog chase the thugs away. Seeing his old squad leader, he couldnt help but being somewhat stunned and emotional for a moment, so he didnt immediately rush forward. However, he didnt expect that in that short moment, Lili would be so rude and speak so viciously. In the spur of the moment, he couldnt control his anger and instantly moved forward to beat her. He didnt expect to meet the old squad leader here, so Gu San Shao couldnt help being a little nervous. Meanwhiles, Lili got up awkwardly and was about to leave with painful bruises all over her legs when Lin Mumu suddenly stopped her: Miss Lili, you couldnt be thinking of leaving without paying your bill, could you? Pa! Lili arrogantly took out a stack of red notes from her wallet and smashed them on Lin Mumus hand while haughtily taunting her: Theres more than 20 000 yuan in here, it should be enough, right? Chapter 126.1: This calculation method defies the heavens (Part 1) Chapter 126 C This calction method defies the heavens (Part 1) Miss Lili must be joking. Today, you have spent at least ten million yuan. Do you think youre sending away a beggar with this little money? Lin Mumu looked at Lili with a beaming smile on her face. At this time, Lili finally came to the realization that the worst was yet toe, and that worse was Lin Mumu! No wonder she acted unconcerned about her actions from the beginning, she was actually patiently waiting for her to be done and ask her for money! Before Lili could say anything else, Lin Mumu quickly gave her back the money she handed her and said: I will entrustwyer Yao from The TianChengw firm to be responsible for collecting the money, so you can pay me back throughwyer Yao. Oh, by the way, Miss Lili, your face looks quite swollen and your mouth is bleeding, so youd better quickly go back to take care of it first, else, you might be caught by the paparazzi. Im afraid your reputation will be damaged and you wont be able to pay me back anymore. You you you! Lili was enraged speechless. She was so angry that she wished she could just kill Lin Mumu right then and there. However, she decided to quickly leave while she could to take care of her face and avoid the media. After all, she was quite relieved if the issue was only money. Could a poor little female student stand against her? She was a big star that was famous all over Beijing, and Xing Shao was also supporting her. Could someone like Lin Mumu possibly seed in extorting her of money? Thats naturally impossible. However, once again, Lili underestimated Lin Mumus ability. Not only did she currently have Gu San Shao on her side, she even had Yun Ting behind her at all times and no matter what she did. So how could an actress like Lili have any weight against those giants? This encounter was Gu San Shaos first meeting with his second sister-inw Lin Mumu. She was very different from his imagination, especially when he pictured her along someone with a strong and cold temperament like Yun Ting. However, it turned out that although they were only a few years older than Lin Mumu, she had a very mature temperament and didnt lose at all in terms of strength of character. Second sister-inw. This appetion was really embarrassing to Gu Qi. He was a grown-up adult man, yet, he had to call such petite and pure looking little girl his second sister-inw. Such a little A little girl could even call him uncle and it wouldnt be awkward at all. Oh, thinking about it now, she seemingly just called the squad leader uncle Gou. The logic of seniority ispletely messed up. Third Brother Gu? (San Ge Gu) Yun Ting told me a little about you. Lin Mumus temperament was very casual and she was easy to get along with: If youre busy right now, you can go ahead and leavewyer Yao with me. Its alright, theres nothing urgent to do right now. Ill just borrow a seat here for a while. Later, Ill directly go to the squad leaders ce to have dinner. Lin Mumus call of third brother instantly put Gu Qi in a good mood. Chapter 126.2: This calculation method defies the heavens (Part 2) Chapter 126 C This calction method defies the heavens (Part 2) Actually, Lin Mumu is Yun Tings legal wife, so shes his second (older) sister-inw, so she could technically call him third brother (San Di). However, Lin Mumu was quite sensible and didnt act arrogantly. Although theres a little disorder in the way she calls people, shes still very polite. (TN: Let me exin whats happening. In Chinese, there is a very strict seniority in the family (or brotherhood) people need to abide to when calling each other. Yun Ting is the second of his brothers, which means they call him Er Ge = second elder brother. Meanwhiles, Yun Ting would call Gu Qi his San Di = third younger brother. As Lin Mumu is Yun Tings wife, Gu Qi would call her Er Sao = Second elder sister-inw, but its somewhat awkward and embarrassing because shes younger and looks very little (imagine calling your niece older sister). So, Gu Qi is delighted because Lin Mumu calls him San Ge = third elder brother instead of San Di = third younger brother like Yun Ting does, which, although confusing, is much less awkward.) Alright. Lin Mumu nodded and didnt bother Gu San Shao anymore. Meanwhiles, he was busy making phone call to his two other younger brothers. Whenwyer Yao arrived, Lin Mumu was still busy calcting the prices with the help of sister Zhou and Liu Yuanyuan. Fortunately, when they first took over the shop, they had immediately made an inventory of the products, and didnt get the opportunity to bring new nts yet. Consequently, the operations this time were very quickly done and the data was easily found and recorded. However,wyer Yao was utterly shocked when he saw Lin Mumus calction method. Miss Lin, why are your nts so expensive? Id like to remind you that our im must still be reasonable and based on the real prices of the market. What kind of nt were those?! Moreover, there was a lot of them, each costing a couple millions of them. Just looking at those numbers adding up was scary. Im not iming damage expense, Im selling my products. Lin Mumu was still a little knowledge aboutw. If Lili came up and started smashing the shop, she could only im for her losses and expect damagespensations. However, Miss Lili clearly stated before smashing the shop that she came to buy the nts, and that she wanted to buy all the things in the shop. Lin Mumu exined the situation towyer Yao: Theres price limit for the sulent nts in our shop to avoid malevolent buyers. So, the price of every ten nts will double. This is also written on the message board in front of our door, and I clearly reminded Miss Lili of this rule as well. moreover, I was careful and prepared a recording of the events as proof if need be. Lin Mumu opened the recording she made on her mobile phone and yed the conversation between her and Lili from the moment she stepped into the store. She actually started recording that early! Not only were the key points clearly recorded, this recording was simply strong and conclusive evidence that could defy the heavens. Chapter 127.1: Yun Shao said that you can wait for him to return to have a chat (Part 1) Chapter 127 C Yun Shao said that you can wait for him to return to have a chat (Part 1) By this time, Gu Qi had also finished making his phone calls and just happened to hear their conversation. When he learned all the scheming involved, he couldnt help giving Lin Mumu a second look. Where is the young and na?ve female student that just came out of the mountains his second brother spoke of? He wouldnt believe it even he was beaten to death! However, Lin Mumu still continuedughing like a harmless little rabbit and asked innocently: Lawyer Yao, do you think this kind of evidence is ok? En, there shouldnt be any problem in the process, however, the amount youre asking for is a bit too much. Your little nt shop is actually iming 60 million yuan for a bunch of random nts. We have never taken over this kind of case in ourw firm, and Ive also never heard of something simr in the whole industry. Lawyer Yao still tried to kindly remind Lin Mumu that her intentions were too ck-hearted and her goal was unrealistic. Theres a first time for everything, isnt there? Lin Mumu may look and act harmless, however, she was particrly shrewd and clear headed: As a matter of facts, Im not only fighting for my familys nt shop, but also for my love and passion. Every nt embodies the effort and sweat of the former shopkeeper Hong Xiaoling, and also our youthful hopes for the future and our meaningful first business experience. Moreover, dont people say that life is priceless? nts are also considered a life, arent they? This way of deception with a deadpan expression simply made one speechless! (TN: Deadpan face = keeping expression straight, serious, solemn, without batting an eyelid.) Evenwyer Yao was a little moved by Lin Mumus emotional speech. However, he still had some reservations about the potential sess of the case with these nonsensical arguments. After all, if he were to lose such a case, even their Tianchengw firms reputation will suffer the consequences. Should he really take up the case? Just now, he heard President Gu calling Lin Mumu second sister-inw, so, would it be really alright not to take it? On the other side, whilewyer Yao was struggling to make his mind, Lin Mumu wasnt the least bit worried. She patiently soaked the both of them in her twisted arguments mixing rights and wrongs, and quietly waited forwyer Yao and Gu Qis replies after pouring them each a cup of warm water. After all, Lin Mumu wasnt the kind of person to quietly bear bullying without gaining any benefit. If Gu Qi couldnt get it done, she would simply directly seek Yun Tings help. She wasnt particrly trying to be aggressive and unreasonable, however, Lili was one of those people that would never stop bothering you unless you taught them a harsh lesson. If she relented this time again, Lili mighte again to cause her trouble and stick to her like a fly. Chapter 127.2: Yun Shao said that you can wait for him to return to have a chat (Part 2) Chapter 127 C Yun Shao said that you can wait for him to return to have a chat (Part 2) In the end, Gu Qi was the first to break the heavy silence by saying: Lawyer Yao, I dont think theres any problem in the process or arguments. Please help us go through the documents and take up this case. Well simply follow the legal procedures and abide by thew. Ill take the opportunity to pass by and greet Xing Shao. Id like to see if he would be foolish enough to oppose my second brother for a little ugly starlet. Good. Lawyer Yao finally agreed as he knew that there was also a crucial gray area in between the (white)w and the (ck) underworld which held great importance in a big city like Beijing. Simply put, if Lin Mumu was just an ordinary feamel student,wyer Yao would definitely never ept this case. No matter what evidence she had, it would be impossible to extort any money from that female star who had a powerful backer. However, a few words from Gu Shao will quickly solve a lot of problems. Afterwyer Yao left the store, Gu Qi immediately called Xing Shao and only told him one sentence: I heard that you made some people bully Lin Mumu? Just know that shes my second brothers woman, and my second brother said that you can wait for him toe back, hell personally talk to you. After saying his piece, Gu Qi didnt bother listening to Xing Shaos reply and directly hung up. Finally, he politely smiled at Lin Mumu and reassured her: Dont worry, even though Xing Shao is a yboy, hes still very afraid of second brother Yun. Who said Gu San Shao was cold and difficult to get along with? Wasnt he a perfectly good ck bellied man? (TN: two-faced/ Outwardly good but inwardly evil.) After the smashing incident, Lin Mumu became so busy she hardly any time to rest or eat. Even if the shop was smashed, they could still find someone to redecorate it, anyway, the decoration fee was also included in Miss Lilis bill, so Lin Mumu didnt need to save costs for other, and this was a great opportunity to redecorate the store. However, the stores nts and flowers wouldnt be given up on. Although the arguments Lin Mumu advanced previously were somewhat exaggerated, she still honestly believed a part of it. nts were considered a life, and they needed to be treated well and taken care of. Ever since Lin Mumus shop opened in the marker, they had never sold more than ten sulent nts at a time since more than ten nts means the price would be doubled. Naturally, no one was willing to spend more money to buy things a few more things they already had a bunch of, so the sales stayed very low and they didnt get to sell many nts to the same customers, and this wasnt very good for business when it came to benefit. When Lin Mumu first implemented this purchasing policy, An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan found it hard to understand what she meant or what she was trying to achieve. Chapter 128.1: If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? (Part 1) Chapter 128 C If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? (Part 1) It turned out that, in fact, Lin Mumus purchasing restriction policy was just a cover because she was afraid that people would buy a lot of nts because they were cheap, but then, theyd end up neglecting them and letting die and waste away. After all, people wouldnt feel any pressure discarding small seedlings they had bought for a few yuan each. The current situation was fortunately looking up for the better. The young seedings had just started their lives, so they were still strong and firmly keeping themselves together. Most of the nts wouldnt die because they were overthrown from their pots and basins to the ground, and unless they were trampled on or harshly broken, most the nts could still be saved. The little nts could easily be cleaned up by sister Zhou and Liu Yuanyuan. All they had to do was pick them up again and carefully put them back into the cultivating dish. However, it was a matter of patience since one actually had to pick up each seedling by hand, and rent them one by one. This work naturally couldnt be done roughly with a broom. Fortunately, An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya also came to the store to help soon after they heard of what happened. Liu Ting also came back from the toilet after the storm had subsided and joined the team to help. After the several people worked together, the whole process was much faster. All that was left for Lin Mumu to do was busying herself with the big pots. This kind of work needed her personal intervention and no one could help her so she could only rely on herself. When the nt is bigger, it will easily be disfigured, many leaves may fall down, and some branches may even be broken. Still, Lin Mumu kept a frugal state of mind and decided to use all that could be used. She would treat what could be treated, rent the more damaged ones, and recycle those that couldnt be saved. Unexpectedly, Lin Mumu was pleasantly surprised by the strong vitality of those nts. On the sidelines, Gu Qi also called over several people to help with redecorating the outside of the shop. After the group of people was busy for half the afternoon, dinner time hadnte yet when Xing Shao actually came to the stores doorstep in person. Why arent you answering the phone? Xing Shao grumpilyined to Gu Qi the moment he spotted him. Gu Qi gracefully smiled with his usual gentlemanly temperament, however, if one looked closer, they could see the deep schadenfreude in his eyes, rejoicing in other peoples misfortunes. Dong dong dong. When the knocking sounded on the door, Lin Mumu was actually so busy and focused on transnting the damaged flowers and nts that she didnt hear it. Chapter 128.2: If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? (Part 2) Chapter 128 C If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? (Part 2) May Ie in? Xing Shaos voice sounded somewhat awkward, however, he still decided to push open the door and go inside without waiting for Lin Mumus consent. However, Lin Mumus shop at the moment was just mess of branches and leaves everywhere with no ce to settle down, so even when he came in, he could only stand at the door like a door god. (TN: standing at the door like a door god is actually a mocking way to say someone is obliged to stand and guard the door.) Looking inside, Xing Shaos eyes immediately fell on the busy and focused Lin Mumu. She was just as fresh and pure as he had seen in their first encounter. Moreover, the Lin Mumu that was deeply focused on pruning the flowers gave people a sense of sacred natural beauty which wrapped her in a mysterious and magical atmosphere, different from her original temperament. En, it was indeed Xing Shaos favorite type. For a moment, Xing Shao simply stood at the door in a daze. Such a lovely and pure little girl, yet, he cant touch her. For the first time in his life, he actually felt like some sort of unfulfilled emptiness in his heart. Xing Shao? After Lin Mumu finished tossing around a basin of potted nts and carefully cing it back on the flower rack, she suddenly spotted Xing Shao standing up at her door. I think theres some kind of misunderstanding between us. Im thankful for your attention, however, Ill have to apologies because Im simply not interested in being an actress. Could you please stop sending your people to cause trouble for me? When all was said and done, Lin Mumu still couldnt understand how she had offended this man. Im here to apologize. Saying this, Xing Shao couldnt help feeling a little embarrassed. If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? After giving him her signature innocent look, Lin Mumu calmly carried on busying herself with her flowers. After all, shrewd business man Lin Mumu was very clear, if she epted his apology, wouldnt that mean she couldnt ask for money anymore? This time, Xing Shao felt thoroughly embarrassed. But, he was very fond of such a temperament in a girl like Lin Mumu. No, its not fondness. He simply liked ying with girls with such temperament and slowly destroying them with his own hands while enjoying the process. After all, he was a person that deviated towards evil since the moment he was born, and staging disasters was his favorite pastime. However, Lin Mumu wasnt one of his ythings, and she didnt give him any face. What was he supposed to say next? If he couldnt get Lin Mumu forgiveness, should he just patiently wait for Yun Ting toe back and get him harshly cleaned up? Chapter 129.1: You can’t take Ill-gotten wealth (Part 1) Chapter 129 C You cant take Ill-gotten wealth (Part 1) Wasnt Yun Ting supposedly fond of men? If so, how could he be keeping a little mistress? This kind of unexpected surprises were really very unpleasant. As for Gu San Shao, he was really ck-hearted. When he spoke to Xing Shao earlier, he only said Lin Mumu was Yun Tings woman, however, he didnt mention that they were actually legally married husband and wife. He deliberately let Xing Shao misunderstand because thetter was well for being a yer who casually treated women as toys and only thought of keeping them as mistresses instead of having a rtionship. At the moment, Xing Shao was still deep in thoughts and couldnt find anything to say. He nced at Lin Mumu with a gloomy expression. The little girl actually acted as if he didnt exist at all and calmly continued taking care of her flowers. Just as he was in a dilemma over what to do, Gu Qi suddenly knocked on the door and walked in the store. He silently faced Xing Shao and casually brought out his phone: Hes looking for you. Gu Qi didnt give him the phone either, he simply put it on handsfree mode, so that the sound from the other side could be clearly heard through the phones speakers. Gu Qi politely informed: Second brother, here he is. Xing Xi, if you dont want to die, you better behave yourself properly. From today onwards, youre not allowed to be within 100 meters radius around Lin Mumu, no, within 500 meters! Through the speakers, Yun Tings cold voice powerfully resounded inside the store. It was the first time that Lin Mumu actually heard him speaking in such an angry way, even his voice was overflowing with killing intent. En, Ill leave and wonte back. Xing Shao could only nod helplessly towards Lin Mumu and turn around to leave. Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing out loud. Yun Ting was being so intimidating he could scare away an enemy. What are youughing at? Hearing Lin Mumus softughter, Yun Ting instantly switched his attention to Lin Mumu. I was thinking of taking out the picture from the marriage certificate. Why? Do you miss me? Yun Ting was very satisfied with Lin Mumus idea. No, youre so scary and intimidating, if I kept a picture beside me, wouldnt I be able to even ward off evil spirits? Thinking of the funny situation, Lin Mumuughed even harder. However, hearing herughter finally let Yun Ting calm down and be relieved. The biggest thing he was afraid of was that his little wife would be bullied while he wasnt there to protect her. Chapter 129.2: You can’t take Ill-gotten wealth (Part 2) Chapter 129 C You cant take Ill-gotten wealth (Part 2) hen he learnt of todays event, he was in a state of impatience and anxiousness, afraid that Lin Mumu would feel wronged and cry pitifully, or worse, afraid that she would be beaten or injured. Furthermore, the warm protective amulet he was holding made Yun Ting even more anxious. His Xiao Mutou was so disobedient. Even after he told her about the great importance of the talisman, she still secretly put in his uniforms pocket. When Yun Ting discovered it, it was already toote to return it. He couldnt leave the mission for the time being, so he could only keep this little amulet first, and hope that everything will be alright on Lin Mumus side. Ever since he became a solider, he had a deep and thorough understanding of the importance of his career and missions, and he also knew that carrying out tasks was a must for every soldier, and that dangers were part or a soldier duty. However, whenever he thought of Lin Mumu, he couldnt help feeling anxious and unsettled. A few hourster, Qiu Feng Si Shao (Fourth young master) and Ning Wu Shao (Fifth young master) also came to the store and politely greeted Lin Mumu as it was their first meeting. ording to her age, Lin Mumu still courteously called out to them: Fourth older brother, fifth older brother (Si Ge, Wu Ge). Qiu Si Shao had a very lively character and quickly began getting along with his new little sister-inw: Dont worry about that little starlet, second older sister-inw. I already sent a few paparazzi to expose some information to let her unable to mix with the entertainment industry anymore. No, its too early to ruin her career. Lin Mumu hurriedly shook her head to stop him, At least give her enough time to return my money before doing anything to her. Alright, Ill makewyer Yao rush the matter of settling the debt. Gu Qi happily nodded in reply. He didnt expect his second older sister-inw to be a little money grubber like himself. In that case, Ill trouble Third big brother. My master had always said that our Taoist disciples werent allowed to take ill-gotten money. At that time, I will ask third big brother to help me collect and deal with the money. If you can, give it as a donation to the military. If you cant deal with the matter yourself and entrust it to someone else, please dont let them donate it to charity, I dont trust those people. This little money grubber version of Lin Mumu was quite amusing and was very different from the temperament she exuded. Ning Wu Shao couldnt help give her another nce. Second sister-inw, dont worry. We brothers will deal with it properly. Old five Ning was very confident in his promise since he often dealt with charity. Chapter 130.1: Feeling happy but also annoyed (Part 1) Chapter 130 C Feeling happy but also annoyed (Part 1) I met her today. Shes beautiful, kind-hearted, intelligent and can make money. I also heard that shes a genius in Yanda (Beijing University). If she wasnt my second sister-inw, I would pursue her. (TN: Pursue as in chasing for dating.) At the end of the day, Yun Ting received three identical messages on his phone. What was this happy yet annoyed feeling in his heart? Knowing his brothers, since they made fun of him this way, it meant that they sincerely acknowledged Lin Mumu as their second older sister-inw because of her personality rather than just because of taking his face into ount. However, this was expected. His, Yun Tings, little wife was naturally not only good-looking, she also had a great character and moral standing to the point that one wouldnt be able to finish praising her once they started. Thinking about her, Yun Ting felt an inexplicably sweet feeling. He kept holding the amulet and his mobile phone for a while before sending a message to Lin Mumu: Wife, you should eat more, dont save me money. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu didnt reply to his message this time, so Yun Ting could only call Gu Qi again to ask about todays events. We found the old squad leader thanks to second sister-inw. Old squad leader also has a good impression of her, and he said she was a good girl who was polite and kind-hearted. Were drinking with the old squad leader tonight, and well also drink your share together. On the phone, Gu Qi sounded very excited, which happened very rarely. What about old squad leaders legs? Amputation, there should be nothing to be done. Alright, Ill take Lin Mumu to have a drink with the old squad leader sometimeter. Second brother, I think Xing Xi looked strangely at second sister-inw. Im afraid hes still having some bad ideas about her. Gu Qi didnt forget to hint to what he witnessed earlier in the day. Go and talk with Old Four, this matter can be entrusted to Xiao Jun. Alright, Qiu Jun worships you the most, so there should be no problem. However, arent you afraid that hell start pestering second sister-inw? Only a youngster, still needs to have the opportunity! Yun Ting expressed firmly. He would never admit that he actually gave Qiu Jun an opportunity because of Lin Mumus safety. Chapter 130.2: Feeling happy but also annoyed (Part 2) Chapter 130 C Feeling happy but also annoyed (Part 2) Qiu Jun was Qiu Si Shaos younger brother. Ever since he was a child, he has always worshipped Yun Ting to the point he hanged his poster like a star on the top of bed. Moreover, it wasnt a picture, but a hand drawn image! And he did it himself! When he was ten years old, he even said that if he was a girl, he would marry Yun Ting when he got older. His crazy worshiping made Yun Ting wisely keep away from him. Afterwards, the little guy wanted to be their sixth brother, but he wasnt approved. The reason for Yun Tings refusal was very simple: he has never been in the army and has never seen blood before, so he wasnt worthy of being his brother. Qiu Jun was also quite innocent and straightforward. Just because of Yun Tings words, he wanted to immediately go to the military academy and filled it as his all threes university wishes. However, his mother was worried for his safety and future, and secretly changed itter to Huada (China University). Fortunately, Huada would recruit some high-tech national defense students from this year, and Qiu Jun signed up for that. After the military training, he would also continue epting the training of the national defense students. This time, Yun Ting actually appointed him an investigation task. It was estimated that Qiu Jun would be so happy he could die. Meanwhiles, Lin Mumu was still very busy at the shop. Only half the store had been cleaned up when she was called back by Lin Tiang. At first, she didnt want to go, but Lin Tiang quickly used his trump card: Master is back, he asked you to quicklye to the bamboo tower. Alright, Ille over soon. Lin Mumu rode on her small bike towards the school which was only seven- or eight-minutes away from the flowers and birds market. However, Yandas campus area was far from being small. It took around eight minutes to walk from the school gate to the bamboo building of Yanshuike. Fortunately, Lin Mumu was riding her bike, which let her get there much faster. When she arrived at the foot of the building, she put her bike in the courtyard before heading inside. Suddenly, she saw a white shadow quickly rushing towards her. Lin Mumu excitedly caught it in her arms and joyfully asked: Master, how did you manage to bring over Xiao Baozi (Little steamed stuffed bun)? Chapter 131.1: Xiao Baozi (Part 1) Chapter 131 C Xiao Baozi (Part 1) At this time, Lin Mumu was holding a small dog with fluffy white fur the size of a kitten. The little dog was happily staring at Lin Mumu with his big and round shiny ck eyes, and his short little tail was unconsciously wagging in joy of reuniting with his owner. Xiao Baozi, Xiao Baozi, did you miss me? Lin Mumu was very happy to see her dog again and yfully carried the little white dog while spinning around in a circle. This was the puppy she had picked up from the mountain when she lived at the temple. After two years of raising it, it quickly became this big, and because the little guy was white and full of meat, he was named Xiao Baozi by Lin Mumu. Master, howe you brought along Xiao Baozi? Didnt you say before that it wasnt suited to live in a big city? After calming down from her excitement, Lin Mumu also remembered what her teacher previously told her. Even If she was very happy to see her dog again, she didnt want it to feel ufortable in Beijings environment. After all, the little animal was ustomed to joyfully running around in the clean and natural mountains and forests, so it could find it very hard to adapt to a modern city like Beijing. If not the case, Lin Mumu would have brought it back herself to apany her. You can put in your courtyard house since you have the auspicious purple spirit of Yun Ting and your own green spirit of the forest mountains in there. When the momentes to make a protective array, this little thing can also bring some good luck. Professor Lin said. It turned out that everything was different in this life. In her past life, she had never been able to bring out Xiao Baozi because her master had said that the outside world was too dangerous. Until the moment she died, Lin Mumu had never seen her Xiao Baozi again, however, it was a blessing in disguise since it didnt follow her in her demise. Since everything was different in this life, she and Yun Ting should both live well this time around, as well as her master and Xiao Baozi. Lin Mumu was still excited beyond words and kept holding the little bun thatfortably nestled itself in her arms, its eyes full of deep attachment. What a heartless little thing, as heartless as its master. When the little dog pestered me to take it out, it was acting all coquettish and cute and even gave me a massage, almost calling me Grandpa.. Chapter 131.2: Xiao Baozi (Part 2) Chapter 131 C Xiao Baozi (Part 2) ow that it saw you, itpletely forgot about me as if Im not even around. Just like you, this little ungrateful disciple, only thinking about your Yun Ting and forgetting about your master. Of course my Xiao Baozi would resemble me. Lin Mumu didnt repent at all and was even proud of her little bun. Xiao Baozi looked up at Lin Mumu and Professor Lin, and as if it had understood what he said, the little dog instantly jumped on Professor Lins shoulder and massaged his neck with its little meaty paw pads. En,fortable ~ ~ You little thing sure are lively. Professor Lin enjoyed Xiao Baozis service very much. I bought so many delicious foods for it, yet, it wont even let me hold it. Among them, Lin Tiang felt the most aggrieved. Previously, Xiao Baozi was constantly pestering Professor Lin, and every time Lin Tiang wanted to pick him up, the little guy would cautiously hide behind Professor Lin. Now that he met Lin Mumu, Xiao Baozi once again began to pester her,pletely ignoring him. Somehow, Lin Tiang was feeling like the left-out disciple that didnt belong to the San Qing temple! He couldnt help but feel a kind of discrimination as an outside door disciple. (TN: Lin Mumu is an inner door disciple.) I heard that you crippled a Gu master? While enjoying his massage, Professor Lin went straight to the subject: Not bad, you didnt throw away your masters face. Next time you meet a Gu master, you dont need to be polite, and directly kill off their root of life through the Gu, after all, they deserve to die. We are acting ording to heavensw and arent doing anything evil or harmful to the natural order. Alright. Lin Mumu agreed with her master, after all, Gu masters were a synonym of cruelty and evil. Many Gu maters Gu insects had to consume human blood in order to develop their ferocity and strength, so there wasnt a single good person in their ranks. Sun Xiaomei is from Yun Province, and I heard shes even part of some sort of organization. Yun Ting also went to Yun Province for this times mission. Im worried if hell be bullied by a Gu master. You only know how to worry about your Yun Ting! Indeed, a married daughter is as good as spilled water! Professor Lin angrily retorted. (TN: Meaning a married daughter will put her husband as her priority and wont care about her family as much, which was kind of true in the old era since womens lives depended on their husbands and sons after they were married out.) Chapter 132.1: He’s not that kind of person (Part 1) Chapter 132 C Hes not that kind of person (Part 1) Its alright, dont you still have senior brother Lin? For your sake, he wont associate with any other woman. Lin Mumu unconcernedly ridiculed: Master, havent you always said that since ancient times, it was always the responsibility of our Taoist school to condemn the Gu users? Since youre one of the greatest Taoist masters, shouldnt you be taking your disciples to wipe out the disaster from its source? In any case, its the soldiers duty to fight on the front lines and investigate to gather intelligence, so Im not in a hurry. Professor Lin calmly took a sip of tea and replied in a good mood, happily enjoying Xiao Baozis massage services. Master, how do you feel about the most powerful Gu user there? Could he be able to block our protective amulets? Lin Mumu was genuinely a little worried. Ha, stop acting pitiful in front of your master. Do you think general Yun is foolish? Could he possibly throw away the life of his own grandson? Yun Ting is surrounded by an auspicious purple aura that guarantees his protection and safety. Furthermore, hes also received the blessing from our Taoist school, so there is no way any evil thing could get close to him, unless he doesnt know self-respect and actually has a rtionship with a beautiful woman haunted by an evil spirit. Hes not that kind of person! Lin Mumupletely believed in Yun Tings integrity and his sincere feelings for her, so she was confident he wouldnt cheat on her with anyone. In that case, what are you uselessly worrying about? Your only task now is to study hard and focus on your college life. These kinds of things dont need your attention, and you cant manage them either. I just wish to learn more from my master and broaden my vision of thend under the heavens. Lin Mumu innocently blinked her eyes. With your skill, you can just forget about broadening your vision of the world. I can capture Gu insects. With one sentence, Lin Mumu instantly made Professor Lin ashamed to the point he felt like hes unable to show his face anymore. Professor Lins talent was outstanding to say the least, his Taoist teachings and methods were profound and authentic, and there was little he couldnt do with his deep understanding of Taoism. The same could be said about his talented disciple Lin Tiang to whom he taught all the techniques and skills he knew himself. Yet, Professor Lin couldnt possibly tell Lin Mumu that not only Lin Tiang couldnt capture Gu insects, he himself was unable to aplish such a feat when the opponent was hiding them in their body. However, there was absolutely no way professor Lin would tell this to his untalented little disciple. The means Lin Mumu was using were simply cheating! Therefore, Sun Xiaomei couldnt stay, and her matter couldnt be spread back to her vige. Chapter 132.2: He’s not that kind of person (Part 2) Chapter 132 C Hes not that kind of person (Part 2) Dont worry junior sister, priest Jue Ming from Jinshan Temple has personally taken many Buddhist disciples of his to Yunnan Province to pray for blessings. If they ever encounter a any Gu users, they will definitely deal with them by themselves. Our Taoist school has its own methods, so its not convenient to act together in the same operation. Hearing about this, Lin Mumu finally put her mind at ease. Shes heard before that Buddhist schools were also quite capable and passed on a lot of powerful techniques, its just that fewer and fewer young disciples could receive that inheritance and practice those powerful teachings. Moreover, priest Jue Ming of Jinshan Temple was a great master whose strength was no less than that of Lin Mumus master. If he could be there to help Yun Ting, Lin Mumu could finally feel relieved. When hees back from Yunnan Province, priest Jue Ming will be the head of the religious teaching department of Huada. Hell also do an academic exchange with our master ande to our Yanda to teach a few sses. Since Lin Tiang knew a lot of about the situation in their school, he casually revealed some information to Lin Mumu: Junior sistersst attack on Yun Ruoshan was witnessed by priest Jue Ming and he actually visited master topliment your method, he also praised your excellent Taoist skills and said that the job was done very well. Of course, my disciples can only be this talented since theyre under my direct tutge! Next time Jue Minges over, ask him to show you some arrays, I dont believe he has any my disciples arent able to break through. Professor Lin proudly bragged with his head held high. Should we really do that? Priest Jue Mings skill is really powerful, Im afraid junior sister may not be able to cope with his strength. In contrast to Professor Lins confidence, Lin Tiang was somewhat hesitant. Youre out of the question, you will definitely lose. Professor Lin directly told him what he thought ording to his straightforward character, regardless of his disciples feelings. Seeing his master acting like this, Lin Tiang didnt whether tough or cry. He wouldnt be up to the task, but Lin Mumu would? Seeing the situation, Lin Mumu gave an exnation: Senior brother, I cant reallypare with him, I can merely bezy and y some little tricks. Lin Mumus talent for arrays wasnt the same as her masters because she was actually relying on her ability to see peoples aura and talk to nts to lead the way. Ordinary people really didnt have this ability. Chapter 133.1: Indecent video (Part 1) Chapter 133 C Indecent video (Part 1) Afterwards, Professor Lin grabbed Xiao Baozi and went back to Lin Mumus courtyard house along his two disciples. In passing, he made sure to personally strengthen the array surrounding the house to prevent the aura flowing inside the garden to leak outside. Once inside, Professor Lin casually chose a room to upy during his stay and grandly dered justified it by: I only have you as a personal direct disciple, so my standing is the same as your parent, and its your duty to look after me until old age and arrange my burial once I die. Thus, its only natural that your home would be my home as well. Masters case could be understood, but what about Lin Tiang settling down in her house as well? Oh, right, previously, Yun Ting told Lin Tiang to live downstairs in order to protect her in case of danger, and just conveniently depend on him if she need anything while he was away. Im a man who intends to wholeheartedly devote my life to the path of Daoism, consequently, wherever my master stays is naturally where Ill be staying as well. After Lin Tiangs pretentious im, he still spoke his true intention: As far as Im concerned, theres no loss in being able to follow the master to study while enjoying junior sisters lucky aura in this peaceful house. Junior sister, rest assured, if we Taoist disciples practice our teachings in your house, your fortune can only improve and umte. Good. Lin Mumu nodded. Afterwards, she finally found out that the reason those two people free-loaded in her house was because there was an aunt Wang cooking for her there. Wasnt their first goal just to mooch meals? As for Xiao Baozi, he liked his new environment very much, and the most important thing was that he could now apany his favorite master Lin Mumu. Ao Wu! Once they were both alone, Xiao Baozi obediently jumped into the bathtub and stayed still to let Lin Mumu bathe him. He also didnt forget to shamelessly act cute and pitiful andin about how his beloved master coldheartedly abandoned him. Alright, alright, lets sleep together, I wont leave you behind again. Lin Mumu used some shampoo and carefully washed the little bun with soft snow-white fur. As if he understood what Lin Mumu said, Xiao Baozi instantly stuck out his little red tongue to excitedly lick her hand. However, its too chaotic outside, so you can only stay inside this courtyard house in the future. Wu Wu! Although Xiao Baozi was a dog, he was somewhat intelligent and could utter two different sounds to either mor loudly or whimper lowly. Chapter 133.2: Indecent video (Part 2) Chapter 133 C Indecent video (Part 2) Lin Mumu liked this aspect of his very much and always thought her dog was very intelligent, not only could it find its owner by itself, it could also somewhat understand its owner and express its mood by making different sounds. A loud Ao means happy, and a whimpering Wu meant not happy. Well, I cant take you with me to ss, but I can take you to the flower and bird market tomorrow for a little walk, youll see a lot of dogs and animals there. Ao! Xiao Baozi seemed very excited. After giving the Xiao Baozi his bath, Lin Mumu casually turned on herputer and found out that her QQ kept flickering with new unread messages. It was the QQ roommate group that seemed about to explode from some breaking news. Chen Fangya: This is too awesome! Todays indecent video of Li Li, the popr big star, is almost breaking down the entertainment news. An Xiaoqin: Share it here, let us quickly have a look! Before I could eveny my hands on her the woman is already doomed? Chen Fangya: I cant share it anymore, I heard that the reaction was toorge and the video was quickly deleted. However, some resourceful websites kept a copy and are still sharing it. ording to Zhou Qiang, the video was very clear, especially Li Lis face, so theres no way she could escape the repercussions. What about all the money she owes us! Lin Mumu immediately wrote down her biggest concern. Seeing how things are going, she definitely suffered a big loss from this scandal, so it seems like our case is hopeless and were not likely to be paid back. Furthermore, some ex-boyfriend of hers came out to expose her shameless nature and how she slept with men to climb higher, including many directors and producers. In short, once this thing started to spread, she was already finished. From now on, she cant hope to be anything in the entertainment industry! An Xiaoqin: I also have good news for you, Mumu. Apparently, Xing Shao was called back home by his father to be taught a lesson. Todays news were truly a source of great satisfaction. When old Xing heard about the smashing of the flower shop, he thought you were very upset and got so angry he was about to faint. Maybe hell even personally visit you tomorrow to settle down the issue. Lin Mumu helplessly tapped: Im not so petty, I wouldnt take out my anger on some unrted person because another smashed my shop. Besides, the main concern when doing business is naturally money, so how could I pass on such a chance to make a profit? Please help me persuade him not toe over.